Sacrifice The Descendants Series - Book Two by Mayandree Michel PUBLISHED BY Mayandree Michel Sacrifice Copyright 2012 by Mayandree

e Michel. All rights are reserved. This book is a work of fiction. The names, characters, places and incidents are products of the authors imagination, or have been used fictitiously and are not to be construed as real. Any resemblance to persons, living or dead, actual events, locales, or organizations is entirely coincidental. No part of this book may be used or reproduced in any manner without written permission of the author.

Cover design by Mayandree Michel Model: Giselle Elyse Lopez *****

For Kale and Blake, always.

ACKNOWLEDGMENTS To Aaron, my loving husband, thank you for understanding that Im the type of wife that needs her Me Time and for actually reading my books. I feel very lucky to have you. To Blake and Kale, my sons and the two sources of joy and happiness in my life, thank you for reminding me, every day, how great my life is with you in it. I love you both very, very much and couldnt

imagine my life without you. To Adrienne, my sister and best friend , thank you for your constant support, laughs, babysitting, and the list goes on, and on. To Mary, my favorite cousin, thank you for your continued support and encouragement. To Justina Sirianni and Charia Underwood, thank you for helping to make this novel the best that it can be. To Giselle Elyse Lopez, thank you for taking time out of your busy school schedule and for adding your beauty to this cover as well.

War has never been won, and Love has never been saved without

Sacrifice

Prologue - Cordelia One month ago Their eyes were fixed on me as I walked up the street. Evan, whose beauty radiated from where he stood on his porch, observed my every move. All the while, I watched Victor from the corner of my eye, assessing his arrogant stance as he stood on my porch, leaning against one of the pillars. He was beautiful as well, gorgeous even, but I had made my choice. I chose to be with Evan completely. As I entered the ornate Capius estate gates, a blast resonated and broke my stride. The eruption was followed by another, and another. The exploding sound came from a distance, possibly from town. At first, I figured it was just another shootout between Nickel Citys rowdy towns folk. Oddly, as the shots continued to fire, the prickling heat rose within me and my blood began to boil. I felt the burst of each bullet as if it ripped through my core. Theyre shooting at our members. We have to investigate, I said, telepathically, to Evan.

We were not in any danger of being hurt, but being targeted made me a bit wary. The members of my empire lived in this town for nearly fifty years with their identities hidden, and have never been attacked. I agree, Evan said, telepathically. Go inside. Now, I told Victor telepathically. Gunshots could hurt him just as easily as they could hurt one of the mortals in town. He hesitated at first but eventually, he did as he was told. The little boy, playing in the alley between the mercantile and town cobbler, eyes widened with shock to see Evan and I appear out of the thin air, and right in front of him. Hello darlin, I said to the little boy whose blue eyes gleamed brighter than the sun. We just moseyed down the street didnt we? I asked, Glamouring the bashful boy. The boy nodded, smiled, and agreed to having seen us walk up the alley just as more shots rang out over C Street. Evan and I made our way onto the main street. We joined the crowd of mortals on the wooden planked sidewalk. They gaped at the gunslinger and his victim. Victim? It was one of my disciples. I watched in horror as Heracio, the largest of the three sons of Hercules, took several steps toward the shooter, and deflected the bullets. Heracio was now face-to-face with the shooter. He lifted the hulking cowboy off the ground and well above his head. The cowboys legs and arms flailed in the air as his Stetson floated to the ground. All the while, he continued to fire in every direction, causing the frightened mortals to duck or run. Dont do this! I said telepathically, but Heracio ignored me. He flung the cowboy clear across the street at an accelerated speed. Every pair of eyes witnessed the cowboy smash into the wall of wooden barrels that stood against the wall of Bensons Brewery a second after he was thrown. Silence rang out over the main street as the dark mass emerged. The shadows slithered from every sidewalk and from every side of every building on C Street. Hades Apolluon, the misty shadows which lay dormant until woken by displays of power, moved swiftly and headed straight for Heracio. They were always ready to smother a soul and drag it into the Underworld unless it was nightfall and they were blood thirsty vampires until the first sunlight at dawn. They encircled him as he held out one hand palm out in an attempt to bar the shadows from smothering him. The prayers he whispered to the gods couldnt save him now. I swooped in faster than the speed of light and snatched him up from within the fast closing circle of dense black smog. You defied me! I snapped, after teleporting to my parlor. Im sorry Empress, Heracio said, looking down at his feet. Sorry almost got you smothered. Sorry wont Glamour an entire town! I threw both my hands up in the air. Evan appeared, stood beside me, and faced Heracio whose massive muscular build practically engulfed the parlor. He towered over both Evan and I, but looked particularly subdued now. What were you thinking? Evan asked. I wasnt, Heracio admitted. Clearly, I added. The sons of Hercules were known to have quick tempers, but they were also taught early on in their childhood, as every other Ischeros had learned never show power in public. What the mortals have seen, they will not forget, Evan said. After you both disappeared, the mortals stood in shock. They couldnt process what they saw. But they remember and they know what they witnessed today was supernatural. What if I hadn't been there? I reminded Heracio that he and his brothers talents didnt include teleporting.

II just lost it. He started pointing that pistol at me. Even though I knew he couldnt hurt me, I couldnt get past the smug look in his eyes. I was angrier than I have ever been. It bothered me that a little bastard like that could show that he was more powerful than me, in front of all those laughing mortals, just because he had a gun. I just made a bad decision. How will I be punished, Empress? Throwing the mortal may actually have been a good idea, Evan said, taking a seat on my plush velvet couch. What? I asked, as my mouth dropped open. Really? Heracio asked, with a raised brow. It isnt the fact that you threw a cowboy. After sizing you up Heracio, its not hard to believe that you could lift a man into the heavens. I believe watching those bullets melt into your body and not kill you, and the vision of both of you vanishing in the midst of moving shadows is what may never leave the mortals psyche for a lifetime. Oh no! Evan was right. I was at fault. I shouldnt have teleported. Nevertheless, how else could I have saved Heracio? If I hadnt gotten him out of there, the Apolluon would have devoured him. I certainly couldnt punish him. I turned to Heracio and held out my hand. Evan is right. It wasnt your fault. Sometimes were put in a situation where theres only one way out. If saving you brings on speculation from the mortals then so be it. I would do it all over again. Heracio bowed, kissed my hand, and turned to leave my house. This whole empress thing suits you. Evan said with a grin that split his gorgeous face. Youre making me blush, Lord Evander. I looked into the most breathtaking blue eyes I had ever seen. Evan rested his hands on my waist. My skin prickled with the stifling heat of his aura. I knew that he could feel my desire for him. He smelled of sandalwood and salt water and was intoxicating. He pulled me close and my heart skipped a beat. Leaning into me, he pressed his lips against mine, hungrily. Evan tasted sweet and salty. I couldnt get enough of his deliciousness. I smashed my body onto his and he combed his fingers through my hair as a soft moan escaped my lips. He feathered kisses along my jaw line until his lips reached my earlobe. My heart was pounding as I opened my eyes and fastened my arms tightly around his neck. I love you, he breathed. My heart jolted in my chest as if it was the first time Evan had said those words. Without any warning, Victor strolled into the parlor. He regarded us as his mouth formed a thin line across his face. I tuned into his thoughts. He was furious and certain of one thing. I was the prize. As far as he was concerned, Evan hadnt won.

One - Victor Like Father, Like Son For a month, that felt much like an eternity, Ive had to swallow profane words in front of Delia as I watched Evander try to steal her away from me. Enough was enough. She belongs to me and its about time that he understood that. I closed my eyes and called for him. His overwhelming presence was always accompanied by the

distinct metallic scent of blood and the intoxicating aura of victory. I will be punished if Zeus discovers that Ive interfered with matters pertaining to demigods, young lord, Ares said, stomping across my bedroom rug. I couldnt take my eyes off my fathers boar skin cape. Its been a month since Ive been living with the empress. A little insight wouldnt hurt, father. I. I told you to stop calling me that. Ares will do just fine. Well, whats with all the Young Lord business? I asked. I know how you demis like your respect. Especially you. Victor will do just fine. I said, getting up from behind my desk. I was six feet and the God of War dwarfed me. Now where were we? Ares continued. Ah yes, you had a vision, am I correct? I dreamt that I was about to finally kiss my betrothed when suddenly something came over me. It was dark and compelling and I didnt feel like myself anymore. I watched myself from the side lines, sort of, and I was turning into Hades has a strange way of doing things, but I must applaud him for his strategy with you demis. I do get my Chameleon charms from him, he said, chuckling. As do you, my son. I sighed and my shoulders sagged. Oh come on now. Cheer up. You wear him well. Ares laughter filled the room. Lucky me, I thought. My father would rather be the God of Comedy. Is this Hades plan? Perhaps, he said, throwing his hands up in the air. Is that all you have to say? I asked, anxiously. I knew that vision meant more. What more is there? Ares asked, raising an eyebrow at me. Was he kidding? Was he really going to make me beg for his help? I know that you know more than youre letting on, so tell me. I would like too, but Zeus would never approve of my meddling. Is Zeus just going to watch as his children are destroyed? I said, raising my voice. Well, he does like to keep a close eye on things, Ares chortled. He turned away from me and headed toward the French doors, leading out to the veranda. I couldnt let him leave without telling me something anything. You mustnt worry yourself over these things. Youre not even sure if shell dump Poseidons aquatic tornado, for you. Of course she will. She loves me. She just doesnt want to accept it yet. And you are sure that when she finally does accept it, as you put it, young Lord Evander wont put up a fight. You know how those waters can get pretty choppy. Ares looked at me quizzically. Oh, I bet he will. And when he does, Ill bet on you, Ares said. Especially, if you use all of your resources. By the way, how is the fireball? Not ready. Not yet. The fireball will be fiery enough when needed. Time is of the essence, son. Right, I said, although I wasnt completely sure. Just a chip off the old block, arent you. Ares said, smiling. Im glad to see that youve still got some fire and fight in you. Its all Im looking for. I just dont want to piss off my brothers and sisters of the Ischero. Theyve taken me back and I plan to prove to those who are not totally on board how devoted I am. Well, what is it that you are devoted to? Is it the empire of deities or the lovely empress? I took a moment to ponder his question and said, Both. Ares raised an eyebrow at me. Its fiftyfifty, I added.

I think its a little more like twenty-eighty. Id guess that the beautiful Empress Cordelia breaks the scale, Ares said, twisting his mouth to one side. Maybe, I uttered under my breath, looking away. I didnt want him to think that I was some kind of wuss in love. Ares sighed. Havent you listened to anything Ive told you in the last month? I blinked up at him. I heard everything you said. Heard? Have you listened? If you have been listening then you had better remember the most important rules. Never let a woman motivate you if she I finished Ares sentence. Has yet to give you her heart. Thats correct, Victor. What will happen if you allow a woman to motivate you if she hasnt gifted you with her most precious possession? I dont know. Oh, wait! A woman will prove her right to change her mind. And what does that leave you with? Ares eyed me skeptically and thumped his fingers rhythmically against the bookshelf. An empty palm where her heart should be, right? I asked because I wasnt certain that I had it right. Yes, and thatll leave you with nothing to crush into gritty sand, my son. The heart, yes the heart, I said and nodded. However, I didnt want to crush Cordelias heart. I wanted to love her out in the open. I wanted her to love me back. I wanted the elders to see and praise our passion, and the gods to sing about our union. Ares, tell me what I need to know. I want to win. Of course you do. You are my son, a warrior, and your name alone means that you can conquer anything, Ares said draping his arm around my shoulder. We fight to the end. We always get what we want and we always win at any means necessary. Ill tell you all that you need to know and you will be victorious in the end.

Two - Cordelia Telltale Dreams Endlessly blooming, ivory roses surrounded me. Demeters blessings were evident as each bud opened and reverted to a bud once more. Something fluttered behind me. I turned around and my gaze fell on Persephone. The hem of my white dress floated from the breeze created by the young goddess staticlike movements. She raised her eyes to my face. Empress, these are for you. It appears my mother has saved the very best to bestow upon you, Persephone said, handing me a bouquet of lush white roses. They behaved as the other roses did and spiraled. She was correct. The bouquet of roses was by far the most beautiful I had ever seen. I made a quiet vow to thank her mother. Will she be joining us? I asked. Unfortunately, Mother is unable to make an appearance here. Persephone stared around her. I regretted the question when I heard her voice drop an octave and noticed that the rose petals began to wilt. I couldnt have wilted flowers on my wedding day. I know that she would be here if she could. You will see her in the spring. The shimmer was back

in her eyes at the mere mention of seeing her mother again. I beamed as the roses became vibrant once more. It was a very exciting day for me, for us. Finally, we will be united, and it didnt matter if the gods did not approve. Suddenly, the melodious music broke the silence, and light filled the poorly lit cathedral walls. Something was rather strange. The walls appeared to be vibrating. It looked as if blue flames roared from behind the stained glass windows. I felt something tug at my arm and the light dimmed considerably. I made out a tall figure through the opaque darkness. It had to be Evan. Why is it so dark in here? I asked, but Evan didnt answer me. You may kiss the bride. I heard a voice thunder from beyond the points of where my sight could reach. I closed my eyes and parted my lips. I knew the moment our lips touched that something was terribly wrong. I opened my eyes. The white roses bled with crimson blood. I looked into eyes that were as black as coal and belonged to the one being that could spew enough evil to darken an entire universe. My knees buckled as he continued to kiss me and my stomach felt like it was twisting into knots. Suddenly, the luminous lightning bolts flowed out of my mouth, blinding me and surged into his. He was taking it. He was sucking the power right out of me. Fear coursed through my body like a toxic potion, weakening me. I was drained and empty inside. The sudden hollowness in my soul was debilitating. The weight in the words I heard next felt like a ton of bricks had been dumped on my head. You belong to me now and I will rule the world. My body jerked violently as I opened my eyes. I was surrounded by the usual furnishings of my room and the roses were gone. My head swooned. I thought for a moment that I might be plagued with a mild case of Vertigo. My breath spurted in short jutting heaves. I clenched my chest to calm the staccato tempo of my heartbeat, which sounded more like horses trotting as they pulled the carriages through this dusty little town. The haunting feeling of the dream was hindered by the sudden knock on the door. Come in. I sat up and cleared my throat. Miss Cordelia, Mr. Evander is here. He is in the parlor. Shall I have him wait? Sun Paw said entering my bedroom through the adjoining sitting room divided by drawn velvet curtains. Just the mention of Evans name brought a smile to my face. I nodded my answer as Sun Paw smiled too. Her radiant terra cotta skin practically glowed in the morning sunlight. Her bone-straight hair shone like a lake shimmering in the moonlight. I dressed quickly, choosing an emerald, floor-sweeping day dress, which brought out the jade green of my eyes. I decided not to go with the customary bun, knowing how much Evan loved to run his fingers through my hair. I marveled at the dark brown waves that framed my heart shaped face and tumbled over my shoulders. Wearing my hair down was not an issue as it often was in the spring and summer. The midwinter frigid breeze blew harshly from the looming Sierras. I shut my door, whirled around with the joyous thought of seeing Evan and slammed into Victor. Im sorry. I was just coming to see you, Victor said as he stepped back and held up his hands. His pitch-black hair, which was tucked behind his ears, shone like onyx. His steel gray eyes burrowed into mine. As always, he was impeccably dressed in a tailored, three-piece suit. But you decided to knock me out instead, I said, chuckling lightly. I adjusted the pleating in my dress. Was there something you wanted? Im heading downstairs. If you have a second, I would like to talk to you. Victors eyes darted around the hallway as if he thought someone was eavesdropping. Well, someone is waiting for me, I said hesitantly. I know. Hes already here, Victor said thrusting his chin out as his lips formed a thin line across his face.

Can it wait? I asked, now slightly annoyed with Victors arrogance at my choice of visitors. No, Im afraid it cant. Victors voice took on a harder edge. Ive just spoken with Ares. Its nice to know that you two are getting along, I said, looking away from him. I wish I could say the same for Zeus and me. Im still waiting for some form of contact from him since Ive regained my memory and powers a month ago. Secretly, because of course I dont want my disciples to know of my humiliation, Im annoyed that Zeus hasnt answered me all the times Ive tried to reach out to him. Ares confided in me and I must share the information with you, Victor said. Tell me. Well, according to my fath, uh, Ares, Hermes sent a message to Hades, as instructed by Zeus, not too long ago. In response, Hades said that he was preparing to take you as his bride as payment for the Queen you killed. Suddenly, it felt like someone opened a window and allowed the chilly air in. I shivered, remembering my dream. I could almost taste the coal from Hades kiss as he stole my lightning bolt. What else did Ares say? I said calmly, not wanting Victor to notice my fear which crept in with the cold. I dont mean to scare you, Delia. Victor said reaching out to touch my arm. Thankfully, there was fabric between us. At this point, I wasnt sure what would happen if our skin touched. You havent. Go on. What else did he say? He said that Hades has already set the plan in motion. What plan? I asked, trying to remember anything from my dream. I remembered nothing besides the devastating kiss. I tried to get it out of him but he said that he didnt know for sure. Do you believe him? I asked. Yes. Victor nodded. I took a moment to think. I wondered just what it was that Hades had under his devilish, black vapor sleeve. Thank you Victor, I said, trying to smile. I wanted him to know that I appreciated the fact that he was trying to help. It is my honor, Empress. Victor winked seductively, and headed back to his room. I stood in the hallway for a long moment trying to catch my breath. It hadnt been a dream at all. It was a premonition. Hades was aware of what I had done. Killing his queen Driella, second to his prisoner bride, Persephone, had been an accident. Although the nasty bitch deserved being torched, her king knew and wanted revenge. I found Evan in the parlor looking magnificently handsome. I fought my frazzled nerves so that he wouldnt see me shaken. Arent you the late riser? he asked, as he widened his stride. He now stood an erasable inch away from me. I didnt answer. Instead, I leaned into him and kissed him deeply. The moment our lips touched my thoughts of Hades and wilted roses dissipated. Evan kissed me back and washed away any remnants of my dream. Hmmm now thats how I want to begin every morning, my love. I moaned into his silky-smooth neck and he found my lips again, and again I felt as if suspended in the air. No one with the extraordinary powers I possessed could have torn me away from his embrace. When we stopped kissing, Evan looked into my face, narrowed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth began to curl upward. He was blocking his thoughts so I couldnt read them. Oh, come on, arent you going to let me in on your little secret, I said, playfully and I leaned so far into him that I was practically in his lap. I wanted him to know that I was well aware of him using his powers against me. What secret? he asked. His eyes brightened and his grin widened.

The one youre blocking me from learning! I said, crossing my arms over my chest and pretending to be upset. Its for me to know and for you to find out, he said, chuckling and then he did the one thing that he knew would wipe the fake pout off my face. Stop! Oh, gods no! I squealed, uncontrollably. I couldnt stop giggling in ripples as he ran his fingers up and down the sides of my torso and squeezed my belly with his fingertips. Stop, Evan stop! Read my thoughts now, mighty empress! Evan roared with laughter as he tickled me. I rolled around, laughing hysterically. We rolled about on the sofa. I laughed hysterically and squirmed until I nearly fell off the sofa in order to free myself of him. He laughed so hard and he snorted so loudly that I could have sworn to the gods that there was a piglet loose in the parlor. Okay, okay. Ill tell you whats on my mind, he said, recovering from laughing uncontrollably. I stood up, smoothed my wrinkled dress, and pouted some more, which just made him chuckle, again. I dreamt it again. Evan said, clearing his throat. Really? I sat back down on the sofa beside him and did my best to compose myself. It was very similar to the one I had the night before. Evan said as he faced me. You know the one where you and I are Evan said, as his cheeks turned several shades of pink. I understood why he had given me that sexy stare a few minutes ago. Yes, I remember. I nodded, feeling my face flush too. I remembered his vague description of us making love. Evan was such a gentleman, and I doubted that he would have ever told me about the dream if it hadnt been for the strange ending. This time it was much more intense. Your aura was irresistible, even more than usual. I could never imagine your aura being sweeter or hotter than it is now but it was in the dream. Your face stayed hidden. Oddly, your hair was several shades darker as dark as a ravens, your skin was paler, and our love making was terribly consuming, but then you, his words trailed off. I know, I sighed. Burst into flames. Yes, he said with a deep breath, as the corners of his mouth sagged. I tried to drown out the flames, but woke up soaked wet. It didnt surprise me that Evan shape shifted into a Tsunami. What did was the fact that he was unable to save me. Its just a dream, my love. Nothing more. I tried my best to assure him. I raised his hand up to my cheek and brushed it with my lips. Evan sighed and shut his eyes. So shes on fire and you cant save her? Victor said sarcastically. What a waste of power. Neither Evan nor I had heard him enter the parlor. We should have known we couldnt have an intimate conversation with Victor having free reign of my house. Although the mansion was huge and designed so that each room offered some privacy, lately Victor seemed to be in every room I was in. Are you so desperate that youve resorted to eavesdropping? The tension in Evans voice was understandable, yet thick enough to halt buck shots. Clearly, he hated that Victor lived with me. I guess I couldnt blame him since Victor was his competition for my heart and my betrothed. Also, it was obvious that Victor wasnt going to allow Evan to forget that. Actually, Im here doing Sun Paw a favor. Your breakfast is prepared and awaits you in the sunroom, Cordelia, Victor said, in his most business - like voice. Thank you Victor, I said equally stuffy. He winked at me and turned to leave the parlor, but not before his eyes paused on Evan as a sneer crept along the edge of his lips. Will you be joining me? I turned and faced Evan, pretending to not hear him growl under his

breath. It seems like you already have a date. Evan rolled his eyes. Oh, Evan, come on. You dont need to feel jealous. I stroked his cheek. Im not. He took my hand and brought it down to my side, smoldering on the inside. I would love to join you but Im needed at the office. I do so enjoy overseeing the haul of silver from the mines. Evan hated running the mines, but since his parents were no longer around to manage them, the responsibility was his now. Evan rested his head against mine and stared into my eyes. I hooked my arms around his neck again, and he pulled me closer. I wished that my dress and his tailored suit werent in the way of us being closer. Lately, Ive been wanting so much more from him. We sat together for a while in silence on the large mahogany-framed, velvet sofa. Both of our thoughts ran wild with perplexing notions. His were of us together, the way I hoped wed graduate too soon, and mine were of Victor. What he told me a little while ago nagged at me incessantly. I decided to tell Evan what Id been told. I need to tell you something. The goose bumps rose on my arms. I quickly fingered my medallion and allowed its icy temperature to keep me calm. What is it, Delia? Your hand just turned as cold as ice. Evan said looking down at the hand he still held. I hadnt realized that I was projecting my emotions and fears. I was a jumble of nerves and just decided to spit it out. Evan, he knows. I said, quivering. Who knows what? Hades. I had to catch my breath. He knows that I killed the vampire queen. H How do you know that he knows? Hermes told Ares, and he told Victor. Victor? He scowled and narrowed his piercing blue eyes. I knew that it was only a matter of time. Whats he up to now? I dont doubt him, Evan. And Hermes? Evan asked with a raised eyebrow. You know how he likes to spin stories. I dont believe it. Matthias would never betray you. That vampire knows the consequences. I thought about that too. Just hear me out, I said and Evan nodded. According to Ares, Hades sent Zeus a message he plans to make me his bride. Its probably just one of Hades threats. Evan shrugged. I jumped to my feet. No, Evan. Ive dreamt it. You have? Evan asked, getting up from the sofa and following me over to the marble fireplace. Ive seen it the wedding, everything. The wedding? You actually see yourself marrying Hades? Yes, I whispered as I watched Evan allow all this information to sink in. His skin blanched and it made me feel as if the dream had been real. It was as if Id betrayed him by marrying the evil younger brother of both of our fathers. Does he kill you? Evan said, breathlessly. No, but he takes my bolt. Evans face tightened, especially around his mouth. Have you consulted the council? No. Victor just told me about this just now. I said. I think you should consult them, Delia. No. Why not? Evan asked, throwing up his arms. Because I need to know more.

Alright, fine. Maybe you should speak with Zeus, He suggested, and then shook his head. No, you should talk to Athena, he said. Zeus is upset about our union and wont interfere either way. Athena may be able to get more details out of her brother. Ares could never elude her for long. Youre right. Ill talk to her. Good, Evan said and smiled. On another note, are you ready to set the plans concerning your parents into motion? Yes, I sighed. I want to know where theyre buried. I need to know. Alright. Lets get everyone together. We were stunned by high-pitched screams that seemed to originate from outside. We stared out the window and saw the huge black mass swallow several mortals before dissolving into a virtual hole in the ground. Millionaires Row was vacant due to another smothering by the grotesque smog of Apolluon shadows. We both turned and looked at each other, thinking the exact same thought. It was time to consult the elders. It had been a month since the incident in town involving Heracio and since then the attacks from the Apolluon had tripled. I think we had better inform the elders of what happened a few weeks ago in town and of my plan to dispatch the warriors, I said. Instinctively, we looked up, although it wasnt the patterned ceiling that we saw. The elders were summoning us. They wanted a council, immediately. Every member of the Ischero Empire had to be present within a minute and accounted for. There were no exceptions. It looks as though the elders may have the same idea, Evan said. Ill get him. He motioned with his chin to the rear of the house. Victor had no way of teleporting to the meeting without an Ischero escort. No. You go on ahead. Ill bring him, I said, dashing to the sunroom and leaving Evan no room to argue. Lover boy doesnt let you eat? Victor asked when I appeared in the sunroom. The corners of his lips curled up slightly and to my surprise, my heart lurched against my chest. He sat at the table with an enormous banquet, prepared by Sun Paw, spread out before him. Unfortunately, it would go ignored. Theres no time to eat. Our presence is needed elsewhere, I said. As the blinding and crackling bolts ignited from within me, I took his hand.

Three - Cordelia Hostile Victor and I stood before a little over a hundred members of my empire. I released Victors hand and he roused immediately, blinking rapidly as if he woke suddenly from a deep sleep. As a true mortal, he would be ashes right now. However, since he was still a deity, he never felt the lightning bolts scorch through him, just the temporary blindness by the light. The disciples eyed Victor cautiously. The members hadnt seen Victor since the Masquerade Ball and seeing him amongst them now made them a little uncomfortable. There wasnt a trace of malice in their thoughts, as I read them all. Victor seemed nervous in such close proximity to my other disciples. Are you alright? I asked telepathically. Im not going anywhere, Victor whispered. He stroked the ivory silk fabric of his Ischero robe. Everyone watched him, cloaked in their customary ivory robe trimmed with a sash in a shade of violet or garnet. My sash was gold and glimmered in the flickering light of the oil lamps hanging on the wooden

beams along the Tieron mine walls. Victor had only been in contact with whoever lived or worked for me in my house and Evan when he paid me a visit. Normally, the list would include my best friend Bethany, but she has been avoiding my house, Victor, and me lately. However, she couldnt avoid me now. Not here. Bethany stood across from me and beside her betrothed Nikolas, in the vast dungeonlike space, smoothing the loose golden tendrils into her taut bun. Her icy blue eyes swept across the room, but darted downward as they passed me. She looked past me to her brother, who guarded my right. Bethany wouldnt make any eye contact with me. She smiled briefly at her brother and didnt allow her eyes to swing towards me, and never permitted a glance at Victor, standing at my left. Empress Tieron, we call this council to attention, Lucien Viniturin, the highest ranking elder and descendant of Aphrodite, said. His words thundered, grabbing everyones attention. He strode toward me and bowed. It was times like these watching a man hundreds of years older than me bow to me, which made me feel most uncomfortable as an empress of an ancient empire. I gulped, nodded, nodded, and gave him the clearance he needed to proceed with the meeting. This council is called due to another attack by the Apolluon. They are multiplying. Why are they multiplying so quickly? I asked Lucien. Hades is no longer waiting for the mortal sinners to die nor are the Apolluon waiting for a display of power to attract their attention. They are smothering mortals at random. Hades is utilizing every death, those of the innocent and evil, to extend his army of undead souls. Hades is going for quantity and not quality evil doers, Nikolas said and chuckled. Leave it to Nikolas to make light of our imminent peril. Lucien sent him a look that clearly intended to scold. What do you suppose we do, Lucien? Evan asked. Move to another space in time, Lucien answered as a sea of faces nodded. Run and hide? My voice shook with shock. It will be fairly difficult for the Apolluon to find us in a different place in time, Lucien said, in an even tone. Also, I feel that the mortals here are beginning to sense that we aredifferent. The mortals are not a threat, I said, easily finding Heracio within the crowd before me. Our secret would have to stay hidden a little while longer. The people of Nickel City may very well be a danger if they band together. They out number us a hundred to one and can make living here and remaining hidden impossible, Lucien explained. Well I dont see that being an immediate problem. I said. Empress, if I may interrupt? Hedea asked. Ive noticed some aversion to us in town lately. So have I. Nearly every Ischero admitted in unison. Ive been gawked at by most of the towns folk. Those stupid mortals think I dont see them pointing at me or hear them whispering. Hedea added. Maybe its your choice of dresses. Julius winked at his sister as she rolled her eyes. Is there anything else, Hedea? I asked, ignoring Julius. I wanted to know just what had been going on in town for the past month. I overheard Rhett Clarkson whisper to his wife that I was a demon and that the deadly shadows, devouring the fine folk of this town, were after me and my evil kind. Hedeas eyes blazed. Rhett Clarkson was the proprietor of the dry good mercantile and practically ran this small town. He considered himself a man with high morals. He was always shouting out the mouth about how he will only be associated with fine town folk. The last thing the empire needed, besides a full Apolluon attack, was Rhett Clarksons attention. If he had been in town and saw Heracio and me then he would definitely suspect we werent fine town folk. In no time, he would have the whole town turned vigilante. I knew that the towns folk could really be a problem, since the day of the shootout, but I dont see any reason to run and hide.

What so funny, Hedea? Her laughter irritated me. Hedea stopped giggling and stared down at her feet before saying, I just couldnt believe that any of these mortals actually have a brain, thats all. I dont think that its funny, just surprising. Well, never underestimate anyone mortal or immortal. I said, clearing my throat. I still feel that the Apolluon are our greatest threat and they will search for us to no end. Its only a matter of time before they find us all again. I just dont feel that it makes any sense to flee. Ischeros dont hide. Besides, I plan to dispatch the first warrior teams tomorrow to search for my parents bodies, I informed. The silence was deafening. Every pair of eyes, but one, turned away from me. I understand your passion, Empress, but we are in a perilous situation and defenseless without our children to safeguard us, Lucien said, stepping forward. The other members stood almost motionless, listening intently. They all seemed to agree with him. It was obvious that the elders had discussed this without my presence. I was up against a wall a wall of elders. The earth, water, and sky teams were the children of many powerless elders whose auras could be sniffed out by the Apolluon faster than the younger members auras could be. It was no secret that they needed their childrens protection. Nevertheless, I needed my parents, and the only way to find them was with the teams. They were the strongest, and most powerful amongst the descendants. Their sight, intuition, and strengths were keen. I understand, I nodded. I will dispatch the teams and every elder will be safeguarded. How? Our children are the only members who can sense when we are in distress? Luciens words spilled out in a shocked tempo. I looked over at Evan. He nodded, adding some reassurance. I guarantee your safety. All of you, Evan promised the elders. He would stay behind to guard them. For how long? Lucien asked, looking away from Evan and glaring at me. The look of anxiety on the elders faces proved that they didnt trust me. I cant answer that, I said, solemnly. However, my mind was made up. Lord Evander, forgive me if I offend you in anyway, as it is not my intention. I speak for all my fellow elders when I say that we do trust that your objective is to keep us safe. We have no doubts. However, we feel that your response may not be as swift as our childrens. Lucien stared at me. Suppose your parents arent found? He asked, as his voice trembled slightly. They will be found, I declared. The high pitch of my voice rang in my ears. I felt Evans eyes piercing through my profile. I didnt want to appear angered by the members lack of support in locating their former leaders my parents or the fact that they didnt trust me. Their objections were out of fear. My father was your Emperor. He deserves the most thorough search. The warriors will be dispatched at sunrise. Empress, you must reconsider. Now is not the time for a search considering the Apolluons increase in presence in the past few weeks, Lucien bellowed. His thoughts were desperate. Ill put my faith in the warriors, youre children. I would expect you to do the same. I know that they will be expeditious and successful. Empress Theres no need to worry. You will all be safe. I cut Lucien off, and fingered my medallion. The coolness of my medallion calmed me down a bit but I wasnt budging. Not an inch. Where was their allegiance to my father, my mother, and to me? I read all sixteen of the elders thoughts. I was growing madder by the second with every notion that popped up in their heads. Ive already considered all that there is. My decision is final and in effect immediately. This meeting is over, I said in a high-pitched voice, losing the battle to keep my anger concealed, proving his insult of me behaving hostile.

You dont see the entire picture, Empress. Christos, an elder and a descendant of Apollo, who had been quiet up until now, had made up his mind on me. I was too young and clueless. The entire picture? Please paint it for me. I demanded, staring at each elder with contempt. She is not ready. She is not prepared for this great responsibility, Delilah added. She was another elder and descendant of Hera the matriarch Olympian goddess and Zeus sister and wife. Her face reddened as the violet shade of her eyes darkened to a smoldering gray. Unfortunately, at her age fiftyfive in Ischero years and over three hundred years old in mortal years, that was the extent of her power. Since Ischeros aged a year older by the decade, her skin was still fairly smooth and delicate, where you would expect to see decay. The color of her eyes shifted back to violet, and then to a brilliant turquoise all the exotic colors a of a peacocks tail. She was a true daughter of Hera. Indeed she is not, Lucien said, glaring at me. Now, the heat was building and spiraling within me, which was not for the best. I couldnt allow them to get to me. I wouldnt allow anything to deter the mission. Empress Cordelia, your behavior is purely hostile. We feel that the delay in your anointment by Zeus may be hindering your judgment. I dont need to be anointed in order to make sound decisions. Empress, please. It is not our aim to upset you. We want your parents found as badly as you do. We just feel that the timing is wrong, and that you are basing all of your decisions on your emotions. Lucien said. And when would be the right time to search for my parents? I asked sarcastically, ignoring his last remark about my emotions. Perhaps once we have the Apolluon under control, Lucien suggested. I was shaking. I wasnt sure if my trembling was visible and I didnt care if it was. I needed my parents found now. I needed their guidance on how to handle this thing with Hades wanting to make me his wife. We? I asked. You say that as if youll be in the front lines battling the Apolluon yourselves. Dont you mean how I and your children will put a stop to the shadows? I knew I was behaving with some hostility but I was exhausted with the elders and their superior attitude. I stared at the face of every elder. They werent thinking of safeguarding the empire. They only wanted to safeguard themselves. It didnt seem to occur to them that the Apolluon could very well over power their offspring. The silence engulfed the mine and allowed me to listen in on their thoughts. The notion of not being protected by their offspring left them feeling vulnerable. Only one elder, the descendant of Artemis, seemed to sway to my corner. As long as its not for an eternity, Julius and Hedea would be honored to assist in any way, Empress Cordelia. Your father was one of the greatest and fairest emperors this empire has ever had and he was my friend, Stephan Hepolis said. Thank you Lord Stephen. My father will appreciate your support when he returns. He bowed and the other elders followed suit. We all had said enough and the elders vanished. Now it was time for their children to weigh in like a wheel barrel of bricks. The Apolluon are attacking by the hour. The number of mortals in town is slowly decreasing, although they still outnumber us considerably, Hedea said, stepping closer to me. We are at your disposal. I cant predict how long it will take to find my parents, but I promise each and every one of you that your parents will be protected. We know this, Julius added as all the other warriors nodded and agreed. They were my loyal disciples and willing to fight for my cause. I had to be careful of how I used them.

I will lay out our strategy in the morning. Until then, prepare. The young disciples nodded, bowed, and then disappeared, retreating to wherever they were and whatever it was they were doing before the council was summoned. Now that it was only Evan, Nikolas, Victor, and I left in the mine, I could no longer hold back. Ugh! I cant allow the elders to treat me like some child. I am an empress. Their empress. I demand their respect. I will put the plan into motion by nightfall, Evan said. I know the meeting was difficult, but I think you handled the elder council well. Soon they will see that you are right. Cousin, you had them by the ba, Ehem, Evan coughed and half laughed, cutting Nikolas off before he had a chance to be obscene. Well, the ball is in my court now. We must plan carefully. This search must be done carefully and thoroughly, I said. Lucien isnt used to having a younger member reign. Hes as stubborn as your father used to be, Nikolas said to Evan. I noticed Evans eyes clouding at the mention of his father, but he didnt utter a word. Thaddeus Capius had only been gone for a month, so it made sense that Evan still couldnt put his fathers evil deeds behind him. Thaddeus had murdered too many, my parents included, and even though I had banished both he and Evans mother to the Underworld, it was as if a part of him was still present. Lets stay focused. I wanted Evan to relax and I hated seeing him in pain. What areas do you want to cover, Delia? Evan asked after taking a couple deep breaths. All. Further than the Sierras? Nikolas asked as he raised a brow. Yes, Niko, I said. The entire continent. Underground? Evan asked, although he already knew the answer. Absolutely, I said. Search the seas and land. I love a challenge! Nikolas chuckled. And I have a suggestion a wine cellar in the mine. The meetings could be so much more enjoyable with refreshments, dont you think? Niko chuckled, boisterously. I couldnt help but laugh and neither could Evan and Victor. Nikolas was a descendant of the Olympian Dionysus, the jolly God of Wine, therefore I was convinced that the finest wine pumped through his veins. Nikolas, would you escort Victor back home? I asked as I watched Victors jaw tighten. I can get there on my own. Victor interjected, stiffly. Im sure you can, I said and witnessed a faint smile creep across Evans face. Victor caught a glimpse of Evans smirk as well. This only irritated him even more. But thats not the point. I dont need a chaperone, Cordelia. Victors face flushed. I wasnt going to waste time protecting his wounded ego. He needed protection, and his ego would have to heal on its own time. Niko, would you mind, I need to speak with Evan, privately. Not at all. Nikolas eyed Victor, raising an eyebrow, and then spoke in a dramatic voice. Come along young fire breather, I will show you the way. Victor smirked at Niko, and then glared at me for a moment. He was not amused. He said nothing and walked past Evan and me, heading out of the mine. Finally, we were alone. When Evan reached for my hand, I took it, desperately. I felt his squeeze of assurance immediately. I think it may be time to fortify Victor with his powers, I said. Its becoming harder to keep him secluded and protected. Its too soon, Evan said too quickly. His eyes darted around the cave and finally paused on mine. The dimness of the mine made his eyes look like two glowing turquoise stones. It was my turn to squeeze

his hand reassuringly. I believe he can be very instrumental in the search, I said, anxiously. Why was I so nervous talking to Evan about this? I didnt think you wanted him on this mission. Evans brows tightened in the center of his forehead. What gave you that idea? The fact that he was very much involved in the deaths of your parents, even if he didnt physically kill them, is what, Evan snapped and his face grew red. Evan, Victor has come a long way from morphing into an evil gargoyle and he wants to be a part of our family again. His family. His desire for you doesnt mean that hell be trustworthy. He has not passed the test. What test? I quizzed and Evan paused. I realized that we werent holding hands anymore, and he was strategically blocking me from reading his mind. I hated when he walled off his thoughts. Also, I didnt like fighting with Evan. We never did unless it was about Victor. Delia, hes not ready. He hasnt been put in a situation where he can prove where his loyalties lie. Until then, we cant risk the empires safety. We must wait. Wait for what? For the Apolluon to devour him? And what about the Lykanos? And what about the werewolves? Evan shrugged, seeming completely uninterested. They want revenge and you know they answer to Hades now that Victors spell over them has been broken. Even if Victor wore silver chains all over his body, it wouldnt prevent those beastly wolves from tearing him apart at the first sighting of him. Surely, Evan had to see my point. Well he shouldnt have killed their leader and brainwashed their pack into doing his dirty work, Evan countered, harshly. He wasnt budging. Evan was right. Victor had made many enemies while building his empire. He killed Donatella, the most feared leader of the strongest and oldest werewolf pack. Victor had put a spell on the Underworlds werewolf hybrids and made them his personal slaves of terror. For that indiscretion, the Lykanos waited for the first opportunity to tear him limb from limb. Victor would never survive the streets of Nickel City as a mortal, unless he had an Ischero member by his side. I stood there staring at him. Jealousy blinded Evan and he couldnt see that there wasnt any reason to be. I was stronger than the magnetic-like force, which the gods used to push Victor and me together. I wasnt in love with Victor. I just had to protect the second strongest Ischero who would soon be second in command. I see that this is not something we can discuss, I sighed. Victor is not ready. It has only been a month for the gods sake, Evan proclaimed. I will discuss it with the council in the morning, I said, walking away. Maybe the elders were right. Right about what? I asked, stopping abruptly and spinning around to face Evan. Your hostility and about you not thinking things through. Evans gaze didnt waver. So youre on their side? He was really pissing me off now. How could he agree with them? No, Im on yours. Then what? You dont believe I can make sound decisions without my emotions weighing in. Is that it? What about you? Your decision to keep Victor as powerless as a mortal is based solely on your jealousy of him, I bellowed. Youre wrong. Evan glared at me and for the first time I could feel his hatred for Victors position. He vanished suddenly, leaving me alone in the mine and I never felt more alone.

Four - Cordelia Two Wills Later that evening, after Nikolas, Victor, and the children and I finished dinner; Victor joined me in the library. He stood in the doorway staring at me for a moment. When he walked into the library, I pretended to not notice him and dove deeper into my novel. When he stared at me intensely as he did now, I could feel the heat radiating from his gaze and it sent waves of heat through my soul. As he leaned against one of the many bookshelves, I couldnt help feeling this irresistible attraction to him. I thought I had better control over it, but the lure was getting stronger with each day and I felt nearly powerless against it and that really infuriated me. Did you need something? I asked, trying to stay focused on my novel. No. Well actually, yes, He answered. Yes? I prompted, doing my best to appear unmoved by his presence. I can get around this town just fine on my own. I dont need an escort. You would be killed the moment the Apolluon took one sniff of you or the Lykanos saw you, I said, chuckling lightly. I am merely keeping you safe. You know what I think? I think you enjoy keeping me close to you, Victor said, with what he believed to be a sexy smile. Indeed it was. Tiny beads of sweat coated my neck as I read his thoughts. Every notion was of a romantic and animalistic nature. I stopped reading his mind, but not soon enough. I had to pull my gaze away from him. Its true isnt it? He asked, taking a seat in the chair across from mine. What? You can feel it as I can. We cant even sit alone in a room without the attraction between us blazing up. You want me, dont you? You do enjoy amusing yourself, dont you? I asked as I tried to get back into reading and appearing in complete control of my elevated emotions. At the risk off making me nauseous, do you mind? I hated being out of control of these unwanted feelings. You cant deny what youre feeling, Victor murmured. He leaned back in the chair and put his feet up on the ottoman. Oh, for the gods sake. Why was he making himself comfortable? The only thing Im feeling is the need to keep you alive. I thought you could prove to be quite useful but now Im beginning to wonder if its necessary, I said, peering up from my book. Empresses shouldnt lie, Victor whispered, leaning across the arm of his chair. Im not lying. I could no longer focus on reading. The room felt incredibly hot as both our auras elevated. By the way, Im all yours, so it can be arranged, Victor murmured. What can be arranged? I asked. You, having your way with me. The corners of his mouth rose up seductively. I fought the urge to be consumed by his shimmering steel gray eyes. Every part of his beautiful, handsome face was hard to ignore, but I must. He wasnt what my mind wanted, just my body. I had to keep drilling that into my head. I tried to think of Evan. Was there something you wanted, Victor? I was trying to appear composed, but I was failing miserably.

I think Ive already stated what I want, Victor murmured. We dont always get what we want, do we? I smiled, but it soon faded as I flushed with what Victor said next. Well, I do, Victor declared, sounding self-assured as he looked deeply into my eyes. You want what I want and soon enough you wont be able to live without it. He winked and I gulped. Now about what I need. Thats the way to a girls heart, I whispered shakily, and tried to chortle. I stuck my nose back into my novel. I had to hide my rose-colored cheeks somehow. Why would I need to be shown the way? Im already there. A ripple fluttered through my belly. You have a firm hold on my heart. You always have and always will. I broke down and looked into his eyes. They pulled me deeper and I ached to kiss him. Oh no! Whats happening to me? I tore myself away from his gaze. Really? All while you killed me and while you hunted me to do it all over again? I faked laugher. I dont believe that he bought my act for a split second. How can you laugh when you know that Im right? Victor asked, shaking his head. I enjoy my feelings for you, and thank the gods daily for choosing me for you. I sighed and he continued. It may scare you that Im right, but we belong together and you know this. The message in his mind was clear. He was serious. Anyway, getting back to what I need. I was so relieved that he decided to go in another direction. And that is? I asked, as Victor stood up. He walked over to the globe, which stood in the center of the room, and spun it. What is rightfully mine, Delia. He didnt have to spell it out. I knew exactly what he meant. Being powerless amongst so many with power, earlier today, had taken its toll on him. In due time, Victor, I said with a heavy sigh that seemed to irritate him. Havent I proven myself? I told you of the plan Hades has in store for you. If I wanted to hurt you or any other member of the family, I wouldnt have shared that information. In due time, I promised with finality. He had no idea that I was pulling for him. I wanted to restore his powers, but I wanted everyone to be on the same page. I couldnt have Victors position in the family causing division. It was already causing friction between Evan and me. The council would have to give their opinion, although in the end the decision was mine. Sometimes I do wonder who runs this empire. You or lover boy? Victor snapped, and stormed out of the library. I slammed my book shut and closed my eyes, relishing the silence. I agonized over my decision to send the warrior teams out in the morning. I couldnt talk to Evan. He was probably still angry. I needed to speak to two very important people. The wall disappeared as I wished it to. I was now standing in a gray marble-walled room. The glass domes emerged almost immediately. The crystallized hearts of my parents lit up. Ive kept them hidden, but close since reclaiming them from Victor. Father? Mother? Were here my darling. Its been too long, Mother said. I can only speak to you when Im sure that Im not spied on by the children or anyone else. Do you not trust those who reside with you, my dear girl? Father asked. Its not that I dont trust them. I guess Im just not ready to share you with anyone else. You understand, dont you? Your voice doesnt sound as assured as it has in your last visits, darling. Is there something troubling you? Mother asked as her hearts light dimmed with sadness.

I miss you both terribly, and wish you were here. I said, as I held back tears. We are here, Mother said and her prism-like heart illuminated brightly. I mean I wish you were here in human form. The silence was deafening. I'm working hard to get you back. I have warrior trackers ready to start searching for your bodies at dawn. Perhaps that is not imperative at the moment, Father said. What? Of course it is, I said, feeling exasperated. Why was everyone against this mission? You have an empire to look after. Hades will continue to strengthen the Apolluon. The members need your strength. I need your strength, I said, feeling abandoned. No you dont, Father stated, forcefully. The light of his crystalized heart crackled like my bolt, reminding me of my fathers quick temper. Were not as powerful as your closest aides. So, what are you saying? Do I have your support in the search mission, or not? We support you in all you believe is right to do, Mother said, faithfully. We want you to be careful in prioritizing and utilizing your disciples strength. You must save your strength for the extreme threats. It is the best way to govern, Father explained. Which brings me to why I sought your guidance tonight; I am considering restoring Victor's strengths and bringing him back to full power. It sounds like you feel very strongly about your decision, Father said. Well, he's been very helpful. Hes provided pertinent information which will help in safe-guarding our empire. What has Victor told you exactly? Father inquired. Ares informed his son of how Hades is plotting to abduct me, steal my bolt, and confront Zeus for his share of the earth and heavens. I see. Well, Hades has always desired what his brothers have. Victor was wise to pass on this knowledge. Have you spoken to the council on Victors behalf? No, father, but I will in the morning. I think there is a crucial to restore his powers now. Why now? Well, I have the teams leaving in the morning. Victor will be a very powerful addition in keeping the remaining members safe while the warriors are away. I can't foresee the council opposing, Father admitted. Neither do I, I beamed. My father was a fearless leader with a level head. He agreed with me, and not because I was his daughter, but because my plan made sense. Once the wall closed, I summoned the elders to the center of the Tieron mine. They arrived almost immediately. They searched my face for any indication that I may have changed my mind and decided not to send their offspring out into the world on what they believed to be a selfish crusade. Although I was able to read their minds, I dont ever remember feeling the staccato beat of their hearts. They were anxious to hear what I had to say. Unfortunately, I would disappoint. Ive called upon you to discuss what I feel is a very important matter. One that I believe should give you some comfort while your children are away. I didnt want to bring up their children, but it was unavoidable. The blow had been delivered. What I would be proposing had a lot to do with their safety in their childrens absence. You have our attention, Empress Cordelia, Lucien said stiffly, as every pair of eyes stayed glued to my face. I wanted all of us to work together and I hoped that my plan would please them. I think you all will be pleased with what I have to say, I said, after swallowing the huge lump in my throat. Yes, Cordelia. We know what youve been contemplating. I saw the glimmer of a smile creeping

up to Luciens face. You do? I asked, taken back. Yes, Empress Cordelia. Lord Evander informed us. You want to fortify Victor with his god given powers. Exactly, I said trying to hide my shock. Why had Evan spoken to them? When did he talk to them? The heat began to rise within me. My heart was beating as rapidly as the elders hearts, only a moment ago. We all agree with Evan when we say that its too soon. This wasnt what I had expected at all. My powers could prevent the pain imploding in my gut. It felt like a brick had smashed into it. Oh Evan, how could you go behind my back? I composed myself and worked incredibly hard to not show how defeated I felt by Evan betraying my confidence. While your children are away, Victor will play a very necessary part in your safety. He hasnt proven himself, Lucien said, forcefully. He has with the information he provided, I countered, equally as harsh. That is not enough, Delilah proclaimed. It is for me, I said, keeping my composure. I wasnt about to come apart in front of them. They opposed me on purpose. It was payback for sending their heirs out on the mission. How can we trust him? Must we remind you Empress, of what hes done? Lucien asked, stepping forward. His need to avenge his parents unfair banishment and deaths drove him to plot and build a large group of disciples. Delilah added. He fortified this army of mortals with his power. Under his rule his army displayed power that brought on the attention of the Apolluon shadows, Christos declared. They were all weighing in on me and I could feel my heat coming to a boiling point. How could I forget? I was the one he killed. Remember? I snapped. The elders were speechless. It was my turn now. Ill never forget but I have forgiven him. We couldnt blame Victor for his bad choices. The same two members who murdered his parents murdered my parents, but I had support. He was all alone and without any guidance. I understood his pain. This is just one of the reasons I couldnt banish Victor to an eternity in the Underworld. Hes trying to please everyone. He wants to be a part of this family. We are a compassionate empire. We support our members. Are we going to continue punishing him? I asked. Empress, we want Victor to be a part of this family. This is where he belongs. He belongs in this empire side by side with you, his betrothed, Lucien said, spinning this in another direction. We are also an obedient empire and we honor the gods. We trust them with their decisions. Are you ready to honor the gods wishes? Zeus wishes? What does honoring my father have to do with restoring Victors powers, Lucien? I asked stepping closer to Lucien. I stared into his beady eyes. I was about ready to banish him. You ask us to trust him with our lives when you dont trust him as the gods choice for you. Delilah jumped in and answered for Lucien, who looked frustrated. I read his thoughts. He missed the days when emperors and emperors were older and made decisions based on experience. One has nothing to do with the other, I snapped, daring them to argue further on that ridiculous point. They knew that I was in love with Evan even if he I couldnt even say it. I was still having trouble believing that he would go behind my back. I think its time that this empire finally embraced Victor, completely.

We arent totally convinced of his devotion with his one and only act of contrition. How can he be trusted with our lives? Lucien asked. What if youre wrong about him? Im not, I declared, challenging him. Are you prepared to take full responsibility if Victor turns on us, again? Lucien asked, glaring at me. He wont. You havent answered the question, Christos pressed. Yes, I said, hoping that the day would never come when Victor would betray the empire. Empress, do you aim to lose everyones support? Lucien raised a brow. Have I lost yours? I asked, glaring at every elder. There was a long pause as they all shifted from one foot to the other and avoided eye contact with me. The awkward silence made me wonder if I ever had their support. Empress, we are all trying to support you, and dont take this the wrong way, but we feel that your decisions are very rash, Lucien said. Ill take that the right way and thanks for trying. I am taking the appropriate time and guidance when making all decisions. Whos guidance? You havent taken any of ours, Christos huffed. Fortunately, youre not the only elders I can go to for guidance and support. They knew that I was referring to my parents. They resented the fact that I was communicating with them. My parents were superior and if they agreed with my choices then how could they not Your father was a very wise emperor, but, Christos said. Is a wise emperor. My father will be back once your children have fulfilled their mission, I declared, interrupting Christos. I didnt mean any disrespect to your father, Christos amended, shakily. What will you do if your parents return? Will you step down and let your father rule again? You mean when he returns, right? Uh, yes, of course, Christos stammered. Of course. I agreed, smirking. I chose to not answer his question. Not because I didnt want to, but because I had no idea what I was going to do when I bought my parents back to life. I hadnt thought that far ahead and realized that I should have. I had only been focusing on finding them. Maybe I never thought that far ahead because deep in my heart I feared that Id never find them. The thought almost brought tears to my eyes. Do you really plan to defy the gods? Delilah asked, darkly. What do you mean? I had no idea where she was going with her question. Do you plan to ignore the appointed match for you? She clarified. My match is my choice. For the gods sake its the nineteenth century not 10 B.C., I sighed, exasperated with this tiresome spin on the discussion. The gods are finicky that way. They will never bless your union to Lord Evander, Empress. Together you have two wills, two points of view. You will never see eye to eye, not completely. You must have one will as all matches do. You both are doomed to endure pain, not true and undying love. I had to catch my breath. Evan and I are stronger because we love each other. The gods cant change that. Stronger together? Delilah asked, as her laughter rang through the mine like chimes. Yet, the young lord sought our confidence without you knowing it. That is not the behavior of a true match, young Empress. Two wills. Thats between Lord Evander and I, I said calmly, but I was blistering hot. And what is between you and Victor? Do you feel nothing for him or is it just that you need to

make him nearly as powerful as you. Delilah asked, as the corners of her mouth flirted with a smile. She was more like Hera than I had thought and this peacock was plucking at my nerves. I feel nothing but the need to protect him, I lied. Nothing more? Delilah nudged further. I will fortify Victors powers tomorrow, I said changing the subject, but I could tell by Luciens raised brow that he knew why I took the conversation in another direction. I had a feeling that he knew I was lying. I they all did. Lets hope that you dont place the welfare of this empire directly in harms way, Lucien said stiffly. Once Victor has his powers, I will see to it that he protects each and every one of you. It will be his first priority. So there we have it. It was final. I began to walk away as the members began to disappear, but not before I heard someone whisper, I would have tried being nicer to him had I known she would have him babysit us.

Five - Cordelia Warrior Teams The next morning I watched the sun wake from behind the Sierra Nevadas to meet my smile. I had faith in my warriors. They were resilient, brilliant, and resourceful. Julius, a fire spewing weredragon, and his sister, Hedea, a werevulture, led my winged warriors. They will lead their team through the maze of clouds, which they knew like the back of their hands. The depth of the ocean would be trusted to Bethany. Thankfully, she knew her duties as a disciple and put her personal feelings aside to handle this task. Bethany, a water siren will led Portia, whose red hair sometimes reminded me of flames, and Delos, whose fins were the same hue as her eyes beautiful, iridescent turquoise. The sisters were mermaids and descendants of the Nereid, Amphitrite, Poseidons wife. Olympia, of the Leonidas family, led the last group, which will cover the Earth. She was an air shifter and tornadoes were her divine specialty. She will lead with the help of Betrand, of the Octavius family. He was a fire and metal shifter. They both were one with the Earths terrain. I watched as twenty-one of my disciples prepared to depart on a mission that they understood was close to my heart. I was pleased that Nikolas was content with Bethany leaving. When they kissed, as they did now, I thought about the elders comments regarding Evan and I not being the right match in the eyes of the gods. I will fight for Evan. I wanted him more than anything. However, I wondered for the very first time since having my memory restored, if Evan would go to such lengths for me. I hated doubting him. I never have before learning that he had gone to the council. I have the Spiro boys watching over the elders for the first forty-eight hours, Evan informed. I smiled and nodded, not quite ready to confront him. I had to make sure that this mission went off without a snag. No one or thing will get past Patrick, Dmitri, and Heracio, Nikolas said. Hercules boys are unstoppable. The elders will be fine. Weve taken the appropriate measures, I said. Yes, my love, we have, Evan said, reaching for my hand. I took his hand and squeezed it lightly. I listened to his thoughts and they were of the warriors and their success in the mission.

Evan may I speak to you alone? I asked, sweetly. Im about to take Christopher and Phoebe for their morning ride, Nikolas said. Those two divine little brats should be ready. You will let them ride their own horses, wont you Niko? They cant ride on your back every time. Oh, alright, Nikolas sighed, faking sadness. I winced as his bones began to crack and he transformed into a centaur. Maybe this time Ill let one of the kiddies win. Niko galloped away, disappearing into the air. You have me all to yourself now, Evan said, wrapping his arms around my waist and pulling me close. Are we on the same side? I asked. Huh, what? Evan cocked his head to one side. Are we, or arent we? I asked pulling away from him. Im not sure what you mean. It was my decision, Evan. You had no right to go to the council and turn them against Victor. They didnt need me for that. The elders minds were already made up. Is this what you want? I asked, throwing my hands up. Division in the empire. No but, I dont think it can be helped at this moment. It cant be helped when someone is strategically trying to divide us. Someone? he asked. You. I pointed my finger at him. I didnt go to the council to turn them against him. I wanted to express why I thought we should wait a while longer before restoring his strengths. Thats all, he said. Thats not all. You knew that Id be up against a wall. I tried not to let my temper flare up. Evans explanation, which wasnt much of one, irritated me. You make it seem as though I was purposely trying to sabotage your plans. You know that thats not true. I dont know that. It looks as though you were and guess what, you succeeded, I huffed. Delia, they already had their minds made up before I got there. You should have never been there. Not without me. It was my argument. I didnt see it that way. I was actually seeking their advice and wanted to see for myself where their heads were at on the matter. Admit it Evan. Your sole reason was to screw Victor out of getting his powers back, I snapped. Thats not true, Evan snapped back. And I didnt steer them in any direction. You were supposed to stand by me. You stood by me when I wanted to send the warriors on the mission and the elders opposed. Whats so different now? We can all benefit from Victors strengths. I do stand by you on everything but this. Evan looked away from me. If we stood in front of them as a united front, as one will with one agenda, the elders wouldnt have objected the way they did last night. They would have, he disagreed. Well, the elders stated that they trust your opinion, over mine, I said, glaring at Evan. Come on Delia. The council is so transparent. You know how they feel on everything. They dont even try to hide it. They feel that they are superior when it comes to knowledge. Well, Im glad you said that. Did you know that the elders declared, once again, that we are not destined to be together, forever? They went as far as saying that we are doomed. Doomed? Evan asked, laughing into a cough. That sounds like Delilah. Exactly, I nodded. She said unless we are with our matches, well experience nothing but pain

from the gods. And what did you say? Evan asked. What do you mean? Did you tell them that we dont care and that we will fight for each other, no matter what? Of course, I said. Is that what you still believe, Delia? Yes, and you? Yes, of course, he said pulling me close, again. Then why are you behaving like a jealous fool? Are we resorting to calling each other names now? Youre right, Im sorry. Nevertheless, I want to know why youre acting so insecure. You shouldnt feel that way because I love you. I dont know. I just dont want him to take advantage of your kindness. Dont worry, I can take of myself, I said, sounding snippier than I had wanted to. I know that, darling, Evan said, and then sighed. Pain from the gods, huh? Are you scared? I asked as I brushed my hand tenderly across his cheek. No. Why would I be afraid when I have you to protect me? Evan asked, laughing, but the smile never reached his eyes. Thats right. Im here for you and I will protect you Lord Evander, I said in a poor attempt to sound like a husky male. And who am I supposed to pair off with if you choose your match over me? My so-called match died with her parents years ago, Evan said, contemplating the elders foreboding remark. He looked down at his empty hands as if he just realized that he had something in them. You wish Victor died along with his family too, dont you? I asked as I read the angry thoughts whipping through Evans mind. I never said that? But you did think it, I said, running my fingers through his silken, chestnut hair. Stay out of my head, Delia. Thats not fair, Evan snapped. No, its not, but what you did to me last night wasnt fair either. Are we back to that? Im sorry. You have every right to be upset with me, He said, stepping closer to me. We must stand together on everything from now on. Well show the elders and the gods, for that matter, that our bond is unbreakable. Do you forgive me, my love? I will, eventually. I said, walking toward the entrance doors to my home. But not now? Evan asked following me. Not now. Can I at least try to make it up to you? Evan asked. I still have the tickets to the opera. I whirled around to face him and caught the flirtatious way he raised his brow. He was truly irresistible and he knew that I loved the opera. Perhaps, an evening at the Whitney Opera House and dinner out was just what I needed, but I wanted him to squirm some more. I dont know. Im still pretty angry at you and I think its a little selfish to be out tonight while the warriors are on a mission, I said, staring him straight in the eyes. The warriors are not in battle, Delia. They can handle themselves during a search. The elders are guarded and one minor excursion is nothing to feel even remotely guilty about. In addition, Lilith Blue, youre favorite actress, is performing in Loves First Night. You read the reviews in the Territorial Enterprise. Mr. Twains review was very promising and tonights show is the last. How does dinner at Delonores Hotel sound to you? Evan wouldnt give up and he knew that I savored Chef Delonores Chicken Kiev. I enjoyed pretty

much everything the Russian chef created. Alright, perhaps a night out would be nice. Perfect, He said, and walked out the double doors. Wait, I yelled after him. I will restore Victors powers tonight, once we return. I could see the blue of Evans eyes turn a deep turquoise, indicating that his emotions were darkening, but he remained composed. I will be by with Night Wind at seven, he promised.

Six - Cordelia Missing I was at the foot of the stairs when Evan arrived. A smile emerged on his face when he looked up at me. My heart fluttered against my chest. He straightened his bow tie and I smoothed the front of my satin gown before descending the staircase. Tonight was going to be wonderful! As usual, you will be the most beautiful woman at the opera, Goddess Cordelia, Evan said, beaming. He bowed and took my gloved hand. I pulled him closely by the neck with my other. I leaned into him, and didnt give a damn if my dress got wrinkled. I pressed my lips against his. He opened his mouth slightly and kissed me passionately, leaving me breathless and hungry for more. Were going to miss the first act of Loves First Night if we keep this up, Evan breathed, slowly pulling away from me. I could still taste the sweetness of his kiss as the tingling sensation made its way down to my toes. So lets miss it. We can create our own first act of Loves First Night. I pressed my face into his neck and feathered kisses on his neck, earlobes, and cheek until I found his lips once more. You and the gods know how badly I want to, but I promised you an evening out at the opera and I keep my promises, Evan said, smiling. He had to unhook my hands from behind his neck in order to stop me from kissing him again. I cooperated, although reluctantly. I would have been just as happy staying in this evening with him than going to see the show. Alright, alright, I murmured, drunk on Evans kiss. He led me out of my house. Good evening, Miss Cordelia. Night Wind opened the door to the carriage. Good evening, Night Wind. I marveled at how Sun Paws brothers long, lustrous, onyx hair shone in the moonlight. The ride into town was bumpy as usual but we made it in time for the beginning of the first act. The beauty of the developing story of two star-crossed lovers, who planned to defy tragedy and betrayal to be together, mesmerized me. The lovers were willing to sacrifice everything to share their love for one another. I couldnt help comparing them to Evan and me. Like them, we were devoted to each other and fought for each other. Weve been betrayed and had been through horrific tragedies, yet still here we were sitting side-by-side and hand-in-hand in a reserved box at the Whitney Opera House. I turned to look at Evan because I could feel him looking at me. His thoughts were wild and each notion was of how much he loved me and wanted to make love to me and spend the rest of his life with me. As the curtain descended, I smiled at him.

That was wonderful! I exclaimed. I hoped that the plays intermission would be quick. I enjoyed the first half of the performance thoroughly, and couldnt wait to see more. Im so happy that youre enjoying yourself, darling, Evan said, and kissed my cheek. Shall we go into the lobby to stretch our legs? he asked, putting his arm around my waist and leading me out of our box. Yes, I need some air, I said, beaming from ear to ear. My smile subsided when I caught a mortal pursing her lips at me and rolling her eyes. The woman conferred with another woman, who also gave me a dirty look. I moved toward them, as both women backed away a bit, to listen in on their thoughts. What I heard made my blood boil. They considered Evan and I to be heathens and children of their fictitious devil. Did you hear that too? Evan inclined his head back. His words were muffled by a gruff sound. At first, I thought he meant the two gossiping women, but then I heard it too. I couldnt make out the shouting which seemed to originate from somewhere far from the opera house. My name? I looked at Evan quizzically. Yes, he replied. Delia! Delia! The shouting continued and could only be heard by Evan and I. I recognized Nikos gruff voice. His words were shaky and that was very unusual for my fearless cousin. He always kept a level head, even in the worst scenarios. Something must be terribly wrong. Something must have happened. The first thought that came to mind was of Christopher and Phoebe. The second was of the warriors. What is it Niko? I asked telepathically. Evan and I were in the lobby now and he pulled me aside and into a corner where a large potted fern stood. His brows furrowed because he could no longer hear Nikolas since I was communicating with him. Im sorry to interrupt your evening, but I knew that you would want to know this. Nikolas stammered. Now I was nervous, hearing him sound so shaken up. Know what? I asked. Victors missing. I tried to stay calm for two reasons, although I couldnt help feeling my temperature begin to rise, again. One reason was that Evan and I were in public. We couldnt just to teleport and disappear into the thin air. The second reason was that Victor considered himself to be a prankster and may just be playing a silly game to ruin my evening out with Evan. On the other hand, maybe it was his way of reminding me of how much he hated having a guardian and being sequestered. Victor could behave like such a child at times. He must be somewhere in the house, Niko. I hoped. Hes gone. Ive searched the entire grounds. Im so sorry Delia, but I have no idea where he is. Oh for the gods sake. Well be there in a moment, I said, dismissing Niko. I turned to Evan and his sour expression mirrored how I felt. We must go. Victor pulled a disappearing act. I dont want to blow this out of proportion. Hell do just about anything to spoil our time together, Evan said, and I watched his mouth form a thin line across his face. This may not be about us. Victor is complicated. Evan was about to help me into the carriage as Night Wind held the door open, but stopped abruptly and asked, Are you excusing his selfish behavior? No, not at all. Im just saying that Victor doesnt like to be under anyones thumb and he feels that hes under everyones.

What a fool, Evan muttered, shaking his head. Well, I doubt hes gotten very far. I couldn't blame Evan for being annoyed. We would miss the end of the play and Im sure the last thing he wanted was to have to search for the person he least liked. Victor's actions also supported Evans position to wait on restoring his powers. The moment we sat in the carriage, I brought my temperature up and the lightning exited my body, teleporting both Evan and I to my house. Night Wind realized that we werent inside with the sudden decrease of weight in the carriage. When we arrived at my home, we found Niko waiting in the sumptuous parlor. Hes probably having a drink at one of his favorite taverns, I said to Nikolas as I pulled my gloves off. The Bucket O Blood, possibly? Evan asked. More than likely, but I hope not. The Lykanos enjoy a good drink as much as Victor and I do, and one of their favorite spots is the Bucket, Nikolas noted. There is no doubt in my mind that the pack would be there tonight. If that is where Victor chose to pass his time then not even Matthias can protect Victor from those mutts, even if it is his saloon, Evan added. Could Victor really be that reckless? I asked, shaking my head as I held it in my hands. Yes. We all said in unison. Lets go, Niko, Evan said, and vanished. Stay in our heads, and well let you know just how much trouble dragon-boy has gotten himself into, Nikolas said and disappeared. Victor had under minded my attempt to keep him safe. My knuckles paled as I clenched my fists. Flames ignited in the fireplace and blazed out of control, tumbling into the parlor and climbing all the way up to the ceiling. I hadnt realized how angry I was until I nearly torched all the furnishings in the room. I closed my eyes and sent the flames back into the fireplace, extinguishing them. Our empire needed him. Victors powers were superior and necessary in the fight against Hades and his Apolluon. Why was he risking the safety of the Ischero by being selfish? I would have gone to search for him myself but I remembered my fathers advice. My strengths must be saved. Evan and Nikolas could handle searching for him. They have to find him alive. I sat down on my sofa and didnt bother to fluff out my gown. I held my head in my hands and hoped that the gods would spare Victor for this reckless act. I had to keep busy or Id go mad wondering what was happening, so I checked on Phoebe and Christopher. Surprisingly, they were awake and they were worried about Victor. The depressed and fearful expressions on their innocent faces made me even angrier. Whats wrong, Chris? I asked as I took a seat at the edge of his bed. I smoothed his rumpled hair and waited for him to finish yawning. I couldnt sleep while cousin Niko stomped around, looking for Victor. Niko said Victor was playing Hide-n-seek. I asked if I could play, but he said no and that if I didnt go to bed, he wouldnt tell me anymore satyr stories. Christopher paused to yawn, again and I shook my head at the thought of Nikolas telling my little brother wicked stories. Christopher was half-asleep, but continued. Then I heard Niko say that he was going to kill Victor when he finally found him. He sounded very angry. Is Victor alright, and is Niko still mad? Victor took the game outside, and Niko went to look for him. Youll see them both tomorrow and theyll be poking fun at each other, as usual, I said reassuringly, and kissed him on the forehead. Now sleep tight. It wasnt that easy getting Phoebe to go back to sleep. She required a full explanation on tonights

excitement and a story, not realizing that the tale of Niko and Victor playing Hide-n-seek was indeed a story itself. I was yawning by the time I left her room. I was halfway down the staircase when Bethany suddenly appeared beautiful and poised as always in the main hallway. We stared at each other for a moment. I wondered why she wasnt with her team. No one had permission to abandon the mission unless a warriors strengths were compromised. First Victor is missing, and now I had to brace myself for whatever Bethany had to report. I know that youre surprised to see me here and now. I'm surprised to see you here at all, I said. I eyed Bethany suspiciously, but not because she held a grudge against me for not pardoning her parents. I wanted to know why she wasnt on the mission. Look, I wouldnt have come unless it was important, she said, and I could feel her emotions ripple through me like the turbulent waves of the ocean. I know that we are forbidden to leave the mission, but I saw something tonight. It was something that youd want to act on, immediately. Let's talk in the parlor. Is Victor here? Bethany asked after I closed the door behind her. Why does that matter? Hes a part of our family and I wish youd get over your aversion to him, I snapped. Bethanys face flushed and I knew that I was wrong to snap at her. She had every right to her unfavorable feelings toward Victor after what he had done to her, but just the mention of his name along with the fact that I havent heard a word from Evan or Nikolas was making me jumpy. IIm sorry. No, Beth. Hes not here. Hes missing, I said as I peered through the curtains as if I expected to see Victor coming through the towering gates and up my porch steps. I saw a vision. It was of him, Bethany said. Besides having the strength of several strong men combined, she had the gift of sight and could see the near future. Just tell me what you saw, I demanded, lightly. I saw flashes of Victor at the Bucket O Blood. Then I saw him in the woods. He's going to get hurt. Quite badly. The gashes on his body will spout his blood like a fountain. I should have known that this was why Bethany had come here. Her gift was always precise. When did you see the vision? I asked, anxiously. I teleported as soon as the vision ended. Oh no. It must be happening now. Did you see anyone else? The anticipation is killing me. The Lykanos were in the woods and shifted. The entire pack? I ask, shocked. If they all showed up, it must be that they dont want to underestimate Victor, in case he has power. Those mangy, beastly, stupid cowards. Yes. Bethany? I gulped, almost unable to ask my next question. Does he die? I don't know. Thats all I saw. Thank you Beth. Thank you for coming here and telling me. I know that you well, I know how you feel about him. I know how hard it must be to forgive him. I havent forgiven him. I could never forgive him. Im completely devoted to you, our empire, and its safety. His powers are essential. However, what he did to me will never be forgiven. Thats all. I understand and Ill never ask you to. You should get back, I said. She nodded and disappeared as quickly as she had appeared. My gut wrenched as I thought of what may happen to Victor if Evan and Nikolas dont reach him in time. I was about to send them a message explaining what Bethany envisioned when I felt tremors run up and down my back. Finally, I could feel Victor's aura.

It must be happening now, I thought. Dear Gods, please let him survive, I prayed. My heart ached in a way that I had never felt before. I couldnt breathe for what seemed like a long time.

Seven - Victor Paint the Town

I didnt think it would be that easy, but I guess I have Christopher to thank. That child loved listening to Nikolas tell him stories about Dionysus. If Delia had heard Niko narrating his not so childfriendly, but god-tastic excursions pertaining to some wild satyrs and maenads, she wouldve whipped out her bolt and torched that mighty centaur, making him a pony. Luckily, I made it into town without a shadow in tow. The Apolluon vampires were out feeding and couldnt detect my aura. I was home free. Delia and Evander underestimated me if they thought that I was going to be baby-sat while they were out on the town. Delia loved the opera and Evander pretended to enjoy it in order to spend time with my betrothed. I knew how to have a bit of fun too, and the opera wasnt what I had in mind. It had been over a month since Id been to the saloons and from the looks of things, not much had changed. The Bucket O Blood was packed as usual. The old vamp Matthias, stood at the bar, toiling away at keeping his patrons plastered. I saw many familiar faces and they all looked at me with fear. They feared the old Victor, who wouldnt have made it through the door without an entourage of make shift disciples. That person no longer existed. Here stood the mortal Victor, but not for long. I scoped the bar. Several tasty dolls, which I used to bed, were scattered around on bar stools. Although they seemed harmless as they hung over poor drunks, never underestimate these crafty tarts. They waited either for the poor drunk to buy them a drink, or for a chance to lift his wallet. I also looked out for unfriendly meat-eaters members of the Lykanos pack. Any sight of them, Id have to get out of here quick. Nevertheless, I didnt want to dwell on the negative. I just wanted to take in the scenery and enjoy a night out on the town. Matthias noticed me almost immediately and motioned for me to sit at the bar. I ordered my usual straight bourbon. The liquid went down smooth and I almost felt like myself. Almost. A shot of bourbon felt best when I was fully powered. Like this, a mere mortal, the kick was lost. I knew how many it took before I had to be carried home when I had my strengths, but as a mortal, I had no idea. I assumed a lot less. Anyway, I eyed Matthias as he poured me another. I must admit, Matthias said, opening another bottle of bourbon. I wouldnt have expected to see you here so soon. No? I knew how Matthias thought. He only feared one Ischero the only one who could kill him. Moreover, I hoped that she hadnt realized I left her house tonight. Are you here alone? Matthias asked, moving a little closer so that the two drunks I sat between didnt overhear. Yep. Any action tonight? I knew that Matthias understood what I meant. Two of the wolves Jarod and Kalisi, just left, but I dont think Ive seen the last of them tonight, he said, turning his gaze to the saloon doors. I followed Matthias gaze, and quickly turned back around to my drink which rested on the bar. He could feel them. Unfortunately, as a mortal I couldnt. I turned the collar of my jacket up. I knew there wasnt anything left to do at this moment. I didnt have to worry about being too drunk to see my way home because what just walked into the bar would never let me leave here without an escort. You can leave out the back, Matthias whispered. The side door will take you straight into Madame Clairys Secret. Matthias was trying to help but I could think of a few better places to hide than a seedy brothel. I wont make it to either door, I whispered back. I smelled the putrid scent of the Lykanos pack as they closed in on me. I kept my head forward, facing the bar. I had to admit that I was a bit afraid, although the werewolves werent what I feared. I feared dying and enslavement by Hades. Kalisi, look who we have here, Cail snickered, shoving the neighbor on my right off the stool and

onto the floor. Cail, a giant at six foot and seven inches and a neck as thick as a tree trunk, took the now vacant seat. Fellas, if it isnt our old and dear friend Victor Iptian, the new emperor of the Ischero Empire. Oh, wait a minute, that cant be right. Because if that was right, hed be wearing a dress since I hear some bitch is running that clan. Kalisi let out a high-pitched, hyena-like laugh. Youre the bitch, you mangy poodle, I snapped. The nerve of her referring to Delia as a bitch. Kalisis eyes glowed a bright ruby-red and started growling under her breath. Who are you calling a bi-? Kalisi! Not here, Jarod scolded, looking around the bar to see if anyone had heard her. Jarod snatched me by the back of my neck and then grabbed the stool on my left which had suddenly become vacant. Mind if I sit down? he asked as Kalisi continued to pant and snarl in my direction. I looked her dead in the eyes and blew her a kiss. You should ask the owner of the bar, I said, eyeing Matthias. He watched the horrific developments of my demise from the far left corner of the bar. I couldnt blame him. He was out numbered and smart enough to be wearing silver cuff links and silver pocket watch. Who? That ancient vampire? Jarod asked, laughing. Hey Mattie, keep an eye on my bar, were going to make up for lost time with our old comrade here, so no need to alert anyone. That was Jarods way of warning Matthias to not call on the Ischero. Victor is amongst old friends. Right Vic? Jarod smirked. All of a sudden, Matthias was busy drying glasses with a rag. Come on Victor, you heard him. Lets go for a little walk, Cail spat. He pretty much blocked my view and any attempt to escape. I had no choice but to leave with them. Hows about that kiss Vic? Kalisi asked, pretending to pucker up. I gulped down the rest my bourbon. For old times sake? She drawled. We had some fun didnt we? Especially, when you finally came to your senses and agreed that wolves are more fun than cats. There was that ear-piercing hyena cry she considered a laugh, again. Not tonight, darlin. I winked, as her blue eyes turned crimson. I bet she could almost taste my flesh. Kalisi and I had a bit of history. I messed around with her while my exgirlfriend Sacha, a werepanther, were sort of on a break. Then I dumped Kalisi, rather badly, and took Sacha back. Actually, I havent thought of Sacha in a while. Both she and her twin brother, Lucas, had been loyal disciples and had gladly given up their lives for me. Right now, as I was being ushered out by a pack of monstrous werewolves who were prepared to tear me limb from limb, it all seemed so very long ago and not only a month since I had them all under my divine control. To the mortals in the bar, my departure may have seemed normal just a group of old acquaintances leaving together. To someone who was a part of the immortal world, I would be considered to be a dead man walking. Once we were out of the bar, both of my arms were pinned behind me in a vice-like grip, and I was led around to the back of the saloon. The intensity and desperation of this moment was heightened by the glow of the full moon. I had only one thought on my mind. I shouldnt have left the sanctuary of the Tieron estate. I was led into the forest. I had expected them to take me there their playground. The forest was shadowy and barely lit by the full moon, which was eclipsed by numerous pines. I sensed no other beings around us as my eyes adjusted to the darkness. If not for the occasional hoot of an owl, breaking the still of this warm and breezeless evening, the forest was virtually quiet. The woods was dense and the perfect place to murder someone. I would have chosen it myself if killing someone had been on my agenda tonight. We knew you couldnt stay away for long. You missed the night life and your old friends, Jarod

said as he looked me in the eyes. Well, the ones you didnt get a chance to kill. Obviously, I didnt have the best reputation in Nickel City. Friends? Is that what we were? I asked, trying not to laugh. Somehow I remember it all quite differently. Really, how so? he asked, cocking his head to one side and looking at me, and then at his pack. Werewolves were the lowest species and sometimes considered the least intelligent. They couldnt be trusted and lacked the discipline in maintaining control of their emotions, even within their own pack. Naturally, they would tear each other apart. No one in his or her right mind would tempt Jarod by acting like a jerk, but I figured if I was going to die then it was pointless to play Mr. Nice Demigod. At least Ares would be proud. You were my lapdogs. I said, holding Jarods gaze. Everyone was silent as we waited to hear his response. When he didnt say anything for a second or two, I braced myself for the worst, knowing that Id be shredded from head to toe just for stating the truth. I wasnt lying. They used to jump at my every beck and call. Most dogs loved to please their master, and Jarod had proved to be one very cooperative pup. An eruption of laughter mixed with howls, coming from somewhere to my left and from behind several pine trees, was what held my attention right now, not Jarods silence. The howls cut through the night air, prompting the pack to howl in response. Finally, the howler emerged from the shadows cast by pine trees, and he was not alone. Now there were five more Lykanos, bringing the total to eight. Sadly, the numbers made no difference to me since I had all the power of a mortal. I see you havent lost your divine sense of humor, along with your magic tricks, Vic, David noted. He was the new leader of the werewolf pack, and had decided to join in the festivities. No, the empress let me keep that, I chuckled. David laughed and howled even louder than before. Soon the entire pack was howling. I even dared to chuckle a little. I hope you bid the empress a final farewell when you left her this evening, David said. Actually, I hadnt thought to. I tried to shrug, although my arms were bound and already aching from Cails hold. Wont the goddess be looking for you? Jarod asked, and then cowered away as David glared at him. Actually, she doesnt know that Im gone. I said sheepishly. Hmm you are brave, and bravery should never go unrecognized, David said eyeing me closely. Nor should stupidity, Kalisi added, and David gave her a silencing look. Victor, we have a score to settle. You held us under your captive spell after killing our leader, Donatella. Death has its price and the time has arrived. You must pay, David declared. Their howls and barks of joy shattered the calm of the night. These pooches couldnt wait to dig in. The spell was necessary since you wouldnt have volunteered, I said innocently. I thought to stall them for a moment longer. V olunteer? Why would we want to be paraded around town as your pets? David asked, incredulous. Well, when you put it that way it does sound rather insensitive of me. So you thought we had forgotten. Is that why you finally came into town alone and without the big stallion by your side? David asked. His eyes were the color of blood. I might as well die now, I thought, since I wont survive an argument with Cordelia for not allowing Nikolas to chaperone me. Actually, the pack had nothing to do with me wanting to paint the town red tonight. I said, smiling, although I was trembling in my steel-toe boots. Thats what well do with you once we kill you, Jarod said. The intensity in his eyes led me to

believe that they wouldnt be able to hold off any longer. By now, I had hoped that someone would have shown up in my defense. Perhaps, my aura couldnt be sensed this deep in the woods. Ill take the first bite, David said, ominously. Suddenly, he threw his head back. He beckoned to the full moon, which must have been a glorious sight for these ravenous pooches, letting out a bone-chilling howl. My first impulse was to run, but my feet just scraped the branch littered ground as Cail gripped my arms fiercely behind my back. The thought to run was futile anyway. I couldnt out run them as a mortal. My thoughts of escaping stopped for a moment. Although I had seen them shift in the past, the sound of bones cracking and breaking, and the deafening, painful cries was what held me captive, not Cails firm hold on me. David screamed in agony as his skin tore away from his slim frame, and he shifted into an enormous gray wolf. His blood-curdling growls were heart- stopping and his blazing, red eyes bore into me. I knew what I was in for, regrettably. Death seemed so far away if you considered the terror and torture of being bitten and mauled to pieces. I prayed to the gods that death would come quickly. NO! I yelled, as he sunk his teeth into my torso. I had expected an immeasurable amount of suffering, and David didnt disappoint. The first bite burned and the pain was mind numbing. There were many more as the wolves fought over a chance to chomp into my flesh. The screams were deafening even if they were all coming from me. I my skin tore, and I could no longer focus. I began to succumb to the excruciating pain. I vaguely remember seeing Davids pack dash in every direction as they tried desperately to avoid flying balls of fire.

Eight - Evan Fire Ball How long ago did they leave? I asked Matthias. About five minutes ago. Evander, there were five of them, Matthias said nervously as he came out from behind the bar. I could barely hear him above the loud ragtime music that some drunk was murdering on the piano. It also didnt help that the bar girl sang out of key. Whats your point? I asked, over my shoulder as I walked out of the Bucket O Blood. Obviously, the old count had forgotten that he was talking to a deity. Any luck? Nikolas asked, walking out of the saloon across the road. According to Matthias, they left about five minutes ago. Damned, impatient mutts. Five? Nikolas said raising an eyebrow and gritting his teeth. He may already be dead. I thought of that. Ill take the north end of the forest. You take the south. Alert me if you locate him, I said, and entered the woods as Nikolas and disappeared. By now, I was about ready to rip Victors heart out myself. Hed better not have gotten himself killed. The werewolves knew our deepest secret. They knew that Ischeros couldnt be revived without our heart. Victor had made the mistake of making the Lykanos privy to that. I had to admit, although I wish it wasnt the truth our empire needed him. If only hed learn to stay out of the way. He was becoming Delias shadow and I wanted to squash him into the ground the last few times Id seen him around her. Victor hadnt changed a bit and I wasnt surprised by this little stunt. He was always going to be an arrogant fool who has to prove a point no matter how wrong he was. I could understand Delias point of view. She searched for the good in everyone and wanted to give him a chance, but he needed to learn a

few things first. He needed discipline and he needed to learn to practice some restraint. I didnt trust him. Although it was a full moon tonight, the darkness surrounding the forest was opaque. I couldnt feel Victors aura and wondered if the Lykanos had brought him here at all. It took me less than a minute to search my half of the woods. I didnt see any moving shadows of any kind, whether wolf or Apolluon. Suddenly, there was movement about thirty feet ahead of me. The shadow wasnt tall enough to be Nikolas. The silhouette was too slim to be a man. It had to be one of the females in the pack, probably Kalisi. I moved swiftly, staying hidden behind the trees so that I could get a better look. I needed to identify my opponent before killing him. It was definitely a woman, but it was still too dark to be sure. Something was strange about her behavior. She was calm, not hostile, as I would have expected a Lykanos to be, and she was still in her human form. Then it dawned on me. This could be a trap. Maybe the Lykanos were surrounding the forest. I saw another shadow. Huge in stature and I knew by his movements that it was Nikolas. His eyes flashed red to alert me that he was aware of me. I motioned for him to stay behind me. I could take care of Kalisi on my own. As I inched closer, I noticed a heap on the ground. The girl stood over the mound, which had no movement. It was too late, I thought. Strangely, the temperature in the forest rose. A blazing fireball spun out toward me, growing in size, as it got closer. I raised one hand and the tidal wave extinguished the flames instantly. I was in shock for a split second. Another ball of flames, this one larger in circumference, was aimed straight for my head. I stirred the air and my waves spun around my opponent. She couldnt escape me as I transformed into a whirlpool. Splashing in every direction, I surrounded her, but she continued spitting balls of fire at me. This went on for about a minute she hurling fireballs in my direction and me blocking them with waves of water until she gave up suddenly, and threw herself onto the heap. I stood a few yards away and stared at her in the darkness. Something cracked and I whirled around. One of Nikolas hooves had snapped a branch as he moved closer to get a better look at the girl. Even in this darkness, shes gorgeous, but who is she? Niko asked as I stared down at her. I dont know. Ugh! Nikolas jerked his head back violently, kicking his front hooves into the air. A werewolf was on Nikolas back, digging its sharp fangs and claws into him. Nikolas reversed his bow, and pulled his arrow back, releasing it. The arrow entered the wolfs head and the beast slid to the ground, revealing pale skin. Just then, another wolf sailed above me and prepared to land on my face. I felt its claws sink into the fabric of my blazer, tearing at the fibers. The wolf growled as I grabbed it by its jaws, tore its mouth wide open, and flung it into the air. It fell to the branch littered ground with a resounding thud, already dead. It was Ian, one of the newest Lykanos. There will be more, Nikolas pointed out. I know. We must get Victor away from here. I noticed the girl, stepping out from the shadow of a huge pine. She inched closer to Victor, but remained concealed by the darkness. She had tried to run, but I blocked her, Nikolas said. She didnt bother pitching anymore flames though. I guess she figured I was like you. A smiled emerged on his face. Who are you? I asked, stepping closer and feeling her intense, yet familiar aura for the first time tonight. She said nothing. Is he alive? I asked. This time when she didnt answer, I didnt bother waiting for one and began to crouch down. Dont touch him! Murderers! The girl screamed as she stared down at Victor and blocked me from getting any closer to him. I watched the girl as she began stroking his hair. Murderer? I muttered, shaking my head. Who the hell was she? We have to get him out of here if you want him saved.

Thats right, Nikolas agreed. Its only a matter of time before the wolves return to finish the job. Lets go. I know who you are, Lord Evander Capius, and he would never go with you willingly. She hissed, looking up at me for the first time. I couldnt help staring into her eyes. It was like looking into crystal multi-dimensional, like a prism. Her aura intensified with her gaze. Shes one of us, Nikolas declared, after shifting back to human form. She has an aura. The girl didnt deny it. In fact, she didnt say another word. She just glared at us as if she would pounce without warning. There was something in those crystal-like eyes. Could it be fear? No, it was fearlessness. You are an Ischero, I whispered to myself. So what if I am? She had heard my whisper, confirming my assumption. I walked passed her to where Victor lay, motionless. The girl tensed up but she didnt move. I dropped to my knees and placed my hand on his neck. Victor was alive, but barely. I stepped aside, allowing Nikolas to lift Victor off the ground. He looked like a frail rag doll over Nikolas shoulder. A bloody, and damn near beaten-to-death rag doll. I stared at the girl for a moment. Her face was concealed by her wavy, black hair. I knew that I couldnt be mistaken. The dark, long hair was the same. The pale, creamy skin was identical. In addition, her aura a rich and stifling sweetness was as it was in the dream. It was the same. I didnt know who she was, but I was certain who it wasnt in my dream. Are you going to tell me who you are? I asked, as Nikolas disappeared into the night. Where is he taking him? she yelled. Who wants to know? I snapped. That doesnt matter. She glared at me. Then Ill be going. I turned and began to walk away. No, wait, she said, frantically. Im Evangelia. Victors sister, I noted, finishing her sentence and she nodded. The air caught in my throat as she stared into my eyes. I felt as if the air had been knocked right out of me. How could you be? Youre supposed to be Dead? That was the plan, wasnt it? Exactly what the empire had intended, Evangelia hissed, knowingly. No, thats not true. Its not what our empire intended, but you being dead is what Victor wanted the empire to believe. Look, my brother is my only concern. She glared at me, again. Of course, I said, taking a step closer. I dont understand this. How could those werewolves get the best of him? Evangelia asked. My brother has more power in his pinky finger than those beasts could ever dream of possessing. Before tonight, when was the last time you seen or spoken to him? I asked. There was a brief pause before she answered. It was as if she was wondering if she should be speaking to me at all. She considered me the enemy. I havent seen or had any contact with my brother for a little over a month. That made sense because Victor has been under Cordelias protection tucked up nice and snug in her house, until sneaking out tonight. So you havent talked or communicated with Victor since the night of the Masquerade Ball. No, he was supposed to come for me after he ki Killed Cordelia? I asked. Evangelia looked away from me and stared down at the ground. She didnt have to answer the question. It had always been the plan.

I still dont see how the werewolves were able to nearly kill him, she wondered aloud. Isnt it obvious? I watched her expression darken. How could you be so cruel? she screamed. Hes defenseless. The heat, which radiated from her, rose at an alarming rate. I didnt want to have to douse her, again. He was under protection. You mean hes a prisoner? Evangelia asked, knowingly. No. Hes was being protected. Well, it looks like you did a great job, she snapped. Now I was getting annoyed, especially since she had no idea how far the empire had gone to embrace her brother. What happened to Victor tonight was his own fault and of no fault of any Ischero. Your brother is stubborn and it nearly cost him his life. Where did Nikolas take him? So you do remember us. Good. Of course I know who he is. My brother informed me about every one of you. Nikolas is the largest centaur and always reeks of wine. Exactly. I chuckled, lightly, catching a softer look in her eyes. I felt paralyzed as I looked into them. Can you teleport? A demigod at her age, seventeen the same age as Bethany and Cordelia, should be able to let her mind project where she wants her body to be. No, I never learned how. The girl had no training. I guess the lack of parenting and an overzealous and selfinvolved brother didnt help. I could tell that she wasnt as powerful as she could be when she pitched the fireballs at me. Her aim was atrocious. Then youll need me, I said, holding out my hand. She stared at it as if I had some kind of disease. She didnt move a muscle, so I knew that I would have to take her hand. Nikolas is already at Cordelias estate. We need to get going. Cordelias estate? My brother never killed her? Evangelia asked, incredulously. Who else could confiscate his strengths? I guess this means shes the empress, Evangelia said, standoffishly. Our empress, I corrected. We share nothing, she snapped, but allowed me to take her hand. She couldnt have been more wrong and nothing could have prepared either of us for what we felt the moment we touched.

Nine - Cordelia The Will to Live I grabbed my stomach and doubled over. The excruciating pain spiraled throughout my body and I gasped for air. It felt like a burning flame had settled in my chest. The pain left me wanting to rip my own heart out. I stood in the center of my parlor and realized that I was losing focus when all the lamps looked like dancing, blurry spheres of light. I started visualizing wilted, white roses and the abyss of darkness surrounding them was pulling at me. Victor needed me and I needed to be close to him. I could no longer feel his aura. I could only feel

the torture and pain which was now a part of me. I could taste the blood that poured from his wounds and all I could see was his blood dripping over the wilting, white roses the matron Goddess Demeters roses. His blood covered the roses, nearly changing their hue to crimson. Dont die. Please dont die. Fight the damned souls. Fight them! I pleaded to Victor telepathically as more pain smashed into me, spiraling in my core. I was nearly crippled with agony. Suddenly, someone was there. My dear, sweet cousin had brought him back. A feeling of relief washed over me until I saw the condition he was in. The pain seared through me, again. Hes going to die, Cordelia, Nikolas said as he carried Victor over his shoulder. Are you alright? Nikolas gave me a peculiar look. Im fine. Lay him down, I said, gripping my stomach and motioning to the sofa. I stared at Victor and couldnt ignore the intense feeling of something so powerful grasping my heart. They really bit into him. Can you save him? Niko asked. I think I can. I will, I vowed, although looking at the bloody heap that Nikolas gently lay on my sofa, I wondered if I could save him without help from the gods. Those animals, I said angrily, and knelt down beside Victor. Those savages never disappoint, Nikolas said gravely. I looked up at him and noticed that he was covered with blood too. Are you healing? As if those mutts could hurt me, Nikolas chuckled. Im as good as new and thirsty. He swigged from a bottle of wine that appeared out of nowhere. I tried to get a better look at Victor. I wasnt surprised by the enormity of his injuries, just that he survived the attack as a mortal. So much blood gushed out of him, dripped onto the floor, and formed a puddle. I inspected what was left of his handsome face blood and shattered bone. I lifted the lid of the eye that was still intact and I knew that he could see me. He moaned, grudgingly, and then passed out. I had to work quickly. Victor, its Delia. I know that you can hear me. Im not pissed at you. Please stay with me. As I expected, he didnt stir. Youre not going to die, so lets get you upstairs so that you can heal. Weve got a lot to do in the next couple days, and Im going to need you, I added, as my voice cracked. I lowered my face to his and touched his skin. My worst fears were confirmed. His skin was as cold as ice. As a demigod and a weredragon, Victors body temperature lingered around one hundred and fifty give or take a degree. I put my hand against his neck and his heartbeat was shallow. Although his clothes were in shreds, I still had to tear open his blood shirt to get to his heart. I think youd better stand back. I instructed Niko. Nikolas took a couple steps backward and I started to feel the heat stirring within me. It spiraled through me, for a second or two, and then I felt the first current shoot through my veins causing me to tremble violently. I stretched my hands out and my fingertips ignited with sparks. The blinding, white lightning bolts immerged almost immediately and streamed outward. It was now or never, I thought. I placed one hand on Victors abdomen and watched his body fill with currents. I thrust my lightning bolt into his chest with my other hand. He was engulfed with my aura once the bolt penetrated his heart. I wasnt just charging him with powerful currents; I was using my aura to give him the will to live. Victors body lifted off the sofa and he was suspended in the air. The bolts traveled through his body and a ruby glow took over. The flame within him was re-lit. Victors body hung in the air as the deafening; crackling current spiraled throughout the room. He was healing at a considerable rate. Although he was still covered in blood, most of it was slowly seeping back into the devastating wounds as they sealed. I pulled my bolt back, retracting it from his body, as it floated down onto the bloodstained sofa. Without the full anointment from Zeus, I could only afford a few seconds and could only spare so much of my bolt. I expect that most of the damage was reversed, but Ill know soon enough.

I turned to look at Nikolas and noticed Evander standing under the archway. He was not alone. Beside him was a beautiful young woman. She made eye contact with me, and held my gaze. Whoever she was, she appeared apprehensive and prepared to pounce on me. I could feel her aura. She was one of us. I turned to Evan, raising an eyebrow. Introductions would be proper. Cordelia, this is Evangelia. Victors sister. Evan paused, and the air caught in my throat. She was in the forest when we found him. I had no idea that you were still alive. None of us did. I breathed and stared at her, incredulous. Evangelia didnt utter a word and looked over at her brother. Victor began to stir as if on cue. She was beside him in a fraction of a second, and the heat radiating from her was familiar. I had been living with an aura similar to hers for about a month now. However, her aura was different in one way. Evangelias was comprised of pain and anguish. Victor coughed raucously for a moment. Shh Im here Vic. Im here big brother. Im here for you now. Evangelia whispered, kneeling at his side. She ran her fingers through his blood-soiled hair. He shivered, but appeared to feel a million times better. You could actually identify him now. DeDelia, Victor whispered, hoarsely. I noticed both Evans and Evangelias irritation to Victor calling for me. Delia, come please, Victor pleaded. Yes Victor, Im right here, I said kneeling beside him, forcing Evangelia to move over. Victor looked angelic but broken. I couldnt feel any heat radiating from him. I touched his cheek to check his temperature, and I could have sworn to the gods that I saw Evangelias fists clench. The depth of what I felt through Victors aura was as pure as if it were my own. I could feel the lingering pain and his love for me. It was overwhelming. I knew now more than ever that once Victor had his powers back, he would know exactly what I felt. There would be no way to block my feelings from him. Im here. What is it? I asked. He could barely talk, but said, I love Shh, I demanded quickly, because I, as everyone else in the room, knew exactly what he wanted to say. Dont talk. You must rest and heal. This moment would go down as one of the most awkward moments in Ischero history. I looked over at Evan and he locked eyes with me for a couple seconds. I couldnt read his thoughts, but I was able to read the turbulent expression of his oceanic blue eyes. Ill take him to his room, Nikolas sighed, and winked at me. Thank you, I said, getting to my feet and patting Niko on the shoulder. Ill have Sun Paw prepare a bath for him. He scooped Victor up and was up the stairs before anyone could blink. That left Evan, Evangelia, and I. We all three just stared at each other for a moment. I couldnt take my eyes off of her. She was breathtaking. Her lustrous, jet-black hair was a sharp contrast to her ivory heart shaped face. Her eyes were a silvery gray and nearly transparent as water. She was as tall as I was, roughly five feet eight inches, and slim. She seemed to be sizing me up as well. After several moments of silence, I had to speak. Evangelia, would you like to go up to your brothers room? Im sure he would like to see you. Im not staying. I just want to make sure that hell be alright, she said, and I detected the razor sharp edge in her voice. Hes going to be fine, I assured, trying to smile. And I guess he has you to thank, she said, darkly. I assessed her clenched fists. I could see the whites of her knuckles. I plan to do everything in my power to help him heal, I promised

He wouldnt need any healing if you hadnt rid him of his powers in the first place. You nearly got my brother killed, Evangelia bellowed and narrowed her eyes. I think you should go upstairs and see how your brother is doing, I simmered, glaring at her. You dont rule over me, she said, and her aura burned as bright as flames. She was definitely a daughter of fire, and a descendant of the legendary, hothead God of War. It was obvious that Evangelia didnt have her facts straight. She was confused and agitated. I watched her cautiously. Victor hasnt told you everything. Hes kept you in the dark about what really happened, Evan said. She looked at Evan for a second and then turned back to face me, again. My brother is the rightful ruler. Not you, she declared in a high-pitched voice. None of you deserve to live after what youve done to my family, she added, glaring at me, then at Evan, and then at Nikolas, who had just walked back into the parlor. You dont know what really happened all those years ago, Evan said, taking a step toward her. She took a step backwards. All of you deserve to die. Evangelias body started trembling violently. At first, it looked like a tiny flame glowing out of her hand. Without warning, the ball of fire raced past my head at the speed of light and torched the fireplace mantle. Another blazing sphere whipped passed Evan as he fleshed out into water. Evangelias aim was off and the flames were taking over the room. Evan dosed them all. Evangelia leapt backward and hurled more flames from her hands. She wanted to set us on fire, but seemed to be having more success at burning down my house. Evan soaked her several times and finally she quit, drenched and shaking. She charged at me like a raging bull and I had no choice but to seize her by the neck. My bolt ripped through her, exploding from out of her back. I didnt want to hurt her, so I flung her hard on the marble floor. She was knocked out, but she was an Ischero, which meant she would come too eventually. I glared at her for a moment and then stared at Evan. He had already transformed back to his human form and stared back at me in shock. Like sister like brother, I thought. It was only a month ago that Victor had transformed into a bull and charged at Nikolas. She already tried to kill me once in the forest, Evan sighed. You can tell me all about it after we get this little fireball upstairs.

Ten - Cordelia Equals Victor was in and out of consciousness, so Sun Paw gave him a sponge bath while he lay in his bed. The bite marks had disappeared and all the torn chunks of flesh had grown back as if the attack was just a horrific dream. I was roused out of my sleep throughout the night by more visions of bleeding roses. Each time I woke up, I would check in on Victor. The bruising on his face and body, which looked like large purple blemishes, had finally started to disappear. I also checked in on Evangelia. She slept like the fiery angel she appeared to be, tossing and turning. Im still deeply astounded that shes alive. Why Victor thought to not reveal the fact of her existence was obvious. It was his security. Nevertheless, where was she all this time while he terrorized Nickel City and the Ischeros? Her presence made me wonder if his parents were dead. He would have to

disclose everything once he was healthy. Many notions about his family swirled around in my head as the glorious morning sun peeked over the Sierra Nevadas. A high-pitched squawk broke the silence. I peered through the lace curtains of my bay and saw the large vulture sweep downward toward the garden. I didnt expect the warriors for a few hours at least, but Hedea had always been known to be impatient. I was nervous and anxious to learn any information the warriors had gathered, therefore I didnt mind Hedeas early arrival. I stroked the diamond lightning bolt on my medallion and my heart stopped racing. My medallion always had a way of making me feel subdued. I dressed quickly and decided to check in on Victor before heading downstairs. I expected the healing process to be complete by now. I never made it to his room. Victor waited for me in the hallway, leaning against the wall like a statue a beautiful and fierce statue. You shouldnt have let her go! Victor snapped. No one knew about her and now she wears a target on her back. I see that youre looking and feeling much better, I said calmly, regarding his fully recovered muscular frame. He was in rare form this morning. It took another second or two before what Victor said sunk in. He must be referring to his sister. What are you talking about? You let her go, he snapped, again. He needed to calm down or Id subdue him. He put me through enough last night. My patience was paper-thin. Let her go? She spent the night in the second guest bedroom. She was exhausted. Shes probably still asleep, so stop yelling or youll wake her. No she isnt. Ive searched the entire house and shes gone! We have to locate her before the Apolluon detect her aura or the Lykanos find her. She set a couple of those beasts on fire last night. Victor paced up and down the long hallway. Calm down. I headed to the second guest bedroom, which was at the far end of the hallway. I flung the doors open wide and just as Victor had stated, Evangelia was not in bed, and the room was empty. I sped past him and headed down the stairs. Just as I descended onto the foyer, Nikolas marched up to me. Delia shes gone. Victor is right. She must be found and by us. The poor little thing wont last a night shooting those fireballs the way shes been, Nikolas said. She believes that I deserve to die and that the empire destroyed her family, I said, turning to face Victor who stood behind me. She attacked both Evan and I last night. Shes zero for three since she tried to fry me in the forest, as well. Nikolas rolled his eyes. A couple lessons at aiming couldnt have hurt, Vic. Her lack of aim worked in your favor, Victor said, harshly. Better aim wouldnt have hurt us, both Evan and I are faster, but it may have prevented the Lykanos from nearly finishing you off, dragon-boy, Nikolas said. Thats Lord Victor to you, and might I remind you - a mighty steed can burn. Victors face flushed and his eyes narrowed. The dragon within him wanted to come out. Mighty steed. I think I like it. Nikolas chuckled at Victors attempt to insult him. Oh, why dont you go have a drink and wise up? Victor said, knowing that wine had a very interesting effect on the son of Dionysus. Wine increased a centaurs intelligence. Why dont you both? I asked. I havent seen her since the day of the Masquerade Ball, Victor said, ignoring my remark. Im afraid she hasnt trained enough to use her powers to their full potential. No kidding? Nikolas chortled, loudly. I had to jump in between them before Victor lost it completely.

Lets get a group together to find her. Any idea where she could be? I asked Victor. I know where she might have gone. Ill go there now! Victor exclaimed and was about to run out the door, but not before Nikolas blocked it. Uh, I dont think thats a good idea. Its daytime and the shadows are everywhere. Nikolas said looking down at Victor. Victor looked up at Nikolas and laughed. Im getting through that door even if I have to go through you. Sure, if you want a tattoo of one of my hooves on your face. Nikolas winked. I get it. You want to find your sister, but you may not be as lucky with the Apolluon as you were with the Lykanos. Victor, if you walk out that door youll be smothered by the shadows and we may never find her, I said as I walked into the parlor, leaving them to glare at each other in the foyer. Victor, would you come in here, please? Ill leave you two to it, Nikolas said, and headed for the library. We dont have time, Victor said, following me reluctantly. Your aura is at a colossal high because youre worried. Try to relax. Look, I havent forgotten about last night, I said, trying to keep my composure. By slipping out, you almost got yourself killed by those fevered beasts and nearly robbed our empire of an important element you. I know, Victor said looking down at the ornate area rug. Do you? I fought with the council over having your powers restored and now I look like the fool. You did? II didnt know that you had spoken to the elders, he said, taking a few steps closer to me. Why did you do that for me? We were only about a foot apart now. It was a very uneasy space. What I felt for Victor was what the gods intended, but its not what I wanted. I still loved Evan so much. The attraction between Victor and I was embedded in our bones. What happened last night had confirmed everything the gods had planned from the very beginning. How could I fight it when I could feel every thread of his being without even touching him? I did it because I believe in you, I admitted, and he held my gaze. I had to look away. I walked over to the fireplace. But, at the time, I had no idea that Id be fighting on the behalf of a pleasure seeker. You almost allowed the Lykanos to cheat our empire of your unique gifts. Your power of a Chameleon weredragon will provide our empire with the strengths needed to battle any entity in the Underworld. Why would you gamble with our future? There was a long pause before he finally answered. I felt like a prisoner, Delia. Like a child being babysat. I dont feel like an Ischero or a ma, for that matter. I want to be an equal, he said somberly. Victor was cocky, therefore, I appreciated his honesty. I felt his heart racing and his emotions were at their peak. I felt his fear of losing Evangelia. His thoughts were of his sisters safety and shame. Victor wanted to be my equal almost as badly as he wanted to be my lover. Victor, you have to control your desires. You cant run off into the night and leave yourself vulnerable to whatever entity might just be sitting around waiting. We dont know whats out there anymore. We havent come face-to-face with all the demons Hades has fortified. How do you know that you can defeat them all? I asked as Victor pondered my question for a brief moment. You talk as if I have powers. Im still vulnerable to a housedog. My powers were unparalleled to whatevers out there, Delia. Look, I want to make sure that you and Evangelia are safe and prepared for what may be coming our way, but there is only one way I can do that, I said. And thats by both of you lowering the burning flame within you. I get it, Victor said, reaching for my hand. I had to pull away. I couldnt touch him, not now, not ever or I may never let go. Evangelia needs you and regardless of what youve engrained in her nave head, she needs the

empire us. Are you ready? Of course I am. I was about to leave a minute ago when the giant I put a finger to Victors lips and felt the pull toward him immediately. Oh gods, he was irresistible. I looked deeply into his steel gray eyes as the heat intensified within me. My bolt shot out of my eyes, penetrating his. His body reacted by trembling uncontrollably. Victors temperature rose and a glow took over his entire body. The glow was a bright shade of crimson at first, then it shifted to a rich, deep shade of violet, and finally reverted back to crimson. Id never seen anything like it. We all had an inner glow, but it was usually white or red. Ive never known any Ischeros glow to be violet. He opened his mouth and flames reached out and grazed my cheek. The weredragon was awake. I wasnt burned; instead, I felt the power of his heat. After a few seconds, he finally allowed the heat to subside and he began to control it. I extinguished my bolt about the same time he extinguished his flame. We stood face-to-face for a moment, just a few inches apart, and knew all too well that our souls were forever entangled in Zeus well-woven web. This is incredible. Do you realize that this is the first time that we are both with power at the same time? Victor asked. He was right. I had taken away his power when I regained mine. He took another step closer to me, erasing inches. I could tell by the playful and dreadfully sexy smile that spread across his face that he could feel my emotions. He knew the truth about how I felt for him. We both had power right before I took yours away, I said, and took a couple steps backward. You did what you had to do. Now things will be different between us. Theyll be right between us, He said, taking my hand in his. Warmth coursed through my entire body, starting at the hand he held. I closed my eyes for a second, maybe two. It was as if I had never really breathed before as if the air had never flowed through my lungs. The scent from the numerous bouquets of flowers, arranged around the room, intensified as if my nose was pressed up against them. Every sound in and around the house the ticking on the grandfather clock, the blustery wind that whipped through the trees right outside the closed windows, Nikolas clinking bottles of wine in the cellar as he made his choice on one, became even more distinct and clear. I opened my eyes and every hue in the parlor was more vibrant. My heart beat in tune with his melodically, as if our hearts performed a duet. I felt it. I felt you, he breathlessly. Its as if we are one. Ive been waiting for this moment for a long while now and I must admit that it was well worth waiting for. Victor gazed into my eyes. He was gorgeous, simply divine, and I was intoxicated with him. I was at a loss for words and he knew it. I was transparent to him now and I didnt care. All I wanted in the world, all I needed, all that would make everything right, was a kiss from him, right now. I wanted to taste him and drown in his arms. I leaned into him and took in his delicious fragrance of him rich, dark, and sweet. I wanted him here and now. Just one taste, I thought. No. No I cant I pulled my hand away and stepped around him as his face fell. Oh gods, that was close. Delia, please, Victor pleaded, reaching for me as I stepped past him. I kept my back to him. I fought not to clench my chest in front of him as the searing pain stabbed into it like a sword. The pain wouldnt subside, as the blade seemed to slide deeper. I was almost out of breath. Oh, gods, why? By the way, that pain, the one in your chest, will never cease. It may subside every now and again, but itll never stop. Not until you and I are together. Victor said. I hated this him knowing all my secret feelings my intense attraction to him, but thankfully not my thoughts. He reached out and stroked my hair for a moment. I wanted nothing more than to turn around and let him grab me and make me his, but I didnt turn around. Instead, I fought against the pain. Then Ill have to learn to live with it, I said as I turned to face him.

Well see how long that lasts, he challenged. You better go find your sister, Victor. My legs felt weak and wobbly. I took a deep breath, walked over to the sofa, and sat down. Thank you. He had his powers back and he was grateful for that and the fact that I had saved his life, but he was disappointed. He wanted me as much as I wanted him, actually more, but I had more to lose. Youre welcome, I said, trying not to look him in the eyes, but to no avail, I caught his gaze. Now go find your sister and bring her to me, I commanded, lightly. Victor nodded, turned, and walked away. He disappeared before he reached the archway to the foyer. I heaved a sigh of relief. My mind drifted to Evan, whom I have loved for such a long time. It seemed like he and I had always been connected. I was scared, so scared for the very first time that things would never be the same between Evan and I. After experiencing what I just felt with Victor, I needed to see Evan now. I wanted some reassurance that we were still a union and that we were still going to be together. I wanted it to stay as it had been effortless. Evan loved me. That was a certainty. However, did he still feel the same after meeting Evangelia? My stomach caved and I grabbed the arm of the sofa for support, squeezing so hard that I felt the wood frame crack beneath my fingers. Things in the room were beginning to get out of focus. I could barely see the potted ferns in the corner or the chaise lounge across from where I sat. Thoughts of Evan touching her ricochet in my mind. If they had touched then they must have felt the surge that would merge them together forever. I felt the tears brimming and it was as if someone dear had died. I couldnt catch my breath. I wouldnt let Evan go. Then a revelation came to me. It had to be her. Evangelia had been the one hed been seeing in his dream every night. The one he made love to. Oh gods, no! It was her the hair as dark as a ravens, the face that was as pale as Victors, and not olive-toned like mine, and the intensified aura, like a flame that couldnt be snuffed out. It was her. Evan spoke of how he had felt a greater attraction, while he dreamt, to who he believed was me. By now, he had to know that he was wrong. Oh gods! I cant lose him. Please let us be together, I pleaded, although I knew that they would never answer my prayer. I rubbed my medallion, and even it couldnt cool my nerves. I let the tears flow into both my hands. I was sniffling and wiping my face when I heard the voices. I could hide the tears but not the puffy red eyes. Shes already heard, Hedea said as she sat down next to me on the sofa. The heads of my warrior teams surrounded me. Julius towered over everyone in the room, which consisted of Bethany, Betrand, and Olympia. Nikolas was here too, and he looked at me curiously. Who told you, Empress? Julius voice boomed. I looked from one face to the next as they all milled around the room with their eyes locked on me. It seemed like so much had happened since I saw Hedea circling the house earlier. How could I have forgotten? Did you find them? I asked, jumping up from the sofa. I didnt like how the hues of their eyes kept getting darker as they looked at me, indicating something had gone awry. Oh, I thought I mean I saw you crying, therefore I thought you knew Olympia said, and then stopped abruptly. I wasnt crying, just thinking, I lied. Tell me. What have you found? Empress, we were successful in finding where your parents are buried, Bethany said solemnly. Actually, you have both Bertrand and Olympia to be grateful for that. They came and got me once they located the burial place and took me there. Where? I asked. Emperor Tieron and Lady Tierons burial place was found in a tomb.

Alright, I nodded. But wheres the tomb? I asked, impatiently. New York City, Bethany said. New York City? I asked, incredulous. Everyone nodded. Did you bring them back? I asked. I was overcome by the dead silence in the room. After a few seconds and when it seemed that no one could muster the courage to tell me anything, Nikolas spoke up after taking a long sip from his wine glass, draining it. They couldnt. Nikolas said. The tomb was empty, Betrand said, gravely. Empty? I dont follow, I said, shaking my head. Youre not making any sense. I was losing my patience. Why couldnt they give me a straight answer? They had no reason to fear my reaction. I couldnt blame them for anything that they found. Olympia stepped forward, took a deep breath, and said, The tomb was empty because your parents wont be buried there until sometime in the summer of 1926.

Eleven Evan Touch I know for sure when the flame ignited. Last night, it coursed through every inch of my body and brought a new perspective on everything. My skin was pulsating and my head was dizzy with her aura. The touch had been the most intense feeling I had ever felt in all of my life, well while awake anyway. I never expected anything this intense. I could feel her heart beat anxiously, as she worried for her brother, and then suddenly I could feel it become in tune with my own. I had no control over what I was feeling raw desire, and an unfamiliar urgency to be one with her. It was like I hadnt lived before she reappeared. We had stood in the darkened forest, for a moment, holding hands. I was about to teleport us to Delias house when her aura merged with mine. I forgot everything else in the world when I looked into those big, hypnotizing, crystal eyes and nearly fell in. She was alluring in a way that made me feel guilty, because I wanted her. Yet while I was around her, I didnt care who noticed my desire for her. Right now, I was annoyed with my lack of control in her presence. I wasnt certain that I would take another breath if I didnt see her soon. My mind drifted to Delia, and my chest lurched and cramped with pain that wouldnt subside unless I rubbed it vigorously. I wasnt sure what had caused the pain, the love I had for her, or the guilt I felt, which stemmed from my desire for Evangelia. How could I suddenly just have these feelings for another girl when I have Delia in my heart? I loved Delia and needed to see her. I wanted to take one look at her and confirm that nothing had changed between us, but I felt apprehensive about going over to her house this morning. I felt like I was deceiving her and she knew. Although I wanted to see her, I also needed to see Evangelia badly. It was an animalistic and carnal need. It didnt matter that shed tried to kill me, twice. Oh, divine gods! What the hell is happening? Delia was my life, but I couldnt ignore the nagging feeling that Evangelia was much, much more. Evangelia complicated things but made me feel more alive than Id ever felt. For the very first time in the past few days since the dream had begun, I could finally understand it. It was her. Could the dreams

have been a premonition of what would happen? Sweat beads broke out on my neck with the thought of what we did in the dream. I brought my body temperature down and fleshed out into water in order to subdue my desire. I was very fortunate to have Delias love. Falling in love with her had always felt right, but falling in love could sometimes be wrong, no matter how blissful it felt. The elders were adamant about our union. They believed we were doomed. In the past, Delia and I didnt let their beliefs intimidate us, but for the first time, loving her felt wrong and Evangelia was all that made sense in the world. It was as if I was suffocating and Evangelia was air. I paced back and forth in the library. It was my favorite room in the entire house because I could hide in here and read. However, this morning I had no desire to read or do anything. I was confused and irritated. Why now, I thought. The anger was filtering back in my soul and I wished that I could have killed him myself. How could my father have been such a selfish bastard? Damn him. Luckily for him, Delia already banished him or I swear I would have killed him with my bare hands by now even if Bethany never spoke to me again. If he hadnt set the Iptians up to take the fall for his crimes against the empire, neither Evangelia nor Victor would have ever left the empire. I used to hate my father because he caused Delia so much harm. Now I hated him for taking Evangelia away from me. Oh no! Im doing it. Its starting. Am I really wishing that Delia and I never were together? No, I didnt wish that. Im sure of it. I just wish this pain in my chest would stop. It felt like a knife was being driven into it. I had an idea of what would bring relief and her eyes, like prisms, were what I wanted to look into right now. How could they have this much control? The gods may fortify us with power but they had our hearts in their hands and twisted them in any direction they saw fit. No matter how much power we were gifted with, we all had one weakness love. No! I yelled as I slammed my fists against the side of my head. Dammit. Get a grip! Shes the one youve always fought for. Shes worth everything. This cant be happening. I had to get a grip. I couldnt let Delia see me like this. I had no idea how I was going to fight my desire for Evangelia, but I had to. Finally, I had a taste of what Victor felt for Delia. And if it was anything like what I started feeling toward his sister, then I had the fight of my life ahead of me in order to save what I have with her. Nevertheless, all of that could be avoided if his powers were never restored. Delia would never really feel for him the way he feels for her. She would never reach this level of desire. I knew that I was being selfish but Delia was who I loved and who I wanted to be with. Evangelia was an obstacle that I would have to learn to avoid and overcome. I would literally be fighting my feelings for Evangelia for as long as I lived. Delia was worth it. Mr. Evander, breakfast is ready. Moon Rose said, pulling me out of my thoughts. I never heard her come into the library. I wont be having any breakfast this morning. Apologize to your mother for me. Light Shine hated when I didnt warn her beforehand, but I just recently lost my appetite with all these painful notions. Moon Rose nodded and left the room. I needed to get going. Delia was expecting me. The warrior teams had returned this morning and they had news that would devastate and astound her. Bethany had informed me of what the teams had found. Unfortunately, her team hadnt been successful in our godly fathers seas and oceans. The mission had not been a total loss. There had been some success. While the winged warriors oversaw the safety of the land warriors from the air, Bertrand made a discovery. Bert found and led Bethany to a tomb where he felt the faint aura of an Ischero. He knew that Bethany had a better sense for

determining which Ischero it may be. Bethany had felt Emperor Tierons aura, although the tomb had been empty. It had been so strong that it had evoked a vision of the actual burial taking place. The vision Bethany saw was puzzling as she realized that the burial would take place in the distant future. Delia would want me at the meeting, therefore I had to stop procrastinating and head over there. Just as I was about to leave, there was a knock on the door. To my surprise, Moon Rose ushered Victor into the library. Just who I wanted to see, I thought, and a sour taste filled my mouth. He was healed and dressed in a dark three-piece suit. Victor looked smug as usual and his arrogance couldnt be ignored. He stepped into the library and Moon Rose shut the door behind him. His aura seemed to intensify the moment the door was shut. The room had to be at least two hundred and fifty degrees easily as I noticed the candle sticks beginning to melt, although they werent lit. His aura was at a tremendous height with the element of arrogance and my worst fear was confirmed. Victor was my superior. Delia had restored his strengths and I bet he was here to let me know it. He was paying me this visit, which had better be short, so that I could do a little bowing before breakfast. I was in no mood for any of his pompous antics. I see youre as good as new. I eyed him and motioned for him to have a seat in one of the leather chairs. New and improved, Evander, he said, remaining on his feet. But thats not why Im here. He looked me straight in the eyes. I sat down and waited for him to continue. My sisters missing and shes not at her usual hide out, he said, spitting out the words with urgency. When did she leave? I asked. My chest began to feel tight and I tried to conceal the intensity of the pain. Just the mention of her name left me in need. At some point in the night, I believe. I need to find her. Will you help? Of course. My words seemed rushed. I knew you would. Shes just as important to you as she is to me, he said, chuckling lightly.

Twelve - Victor Stay Where do you think she went? Evander asked. Shes not where I thought shed be, which is why I brought you along. Believe me, wherever she may be, youll be the first to know it. I answered. I watched Evanders reaction. He tensed up and nearly halted completely in mid-step. His aura was giving him away. Strange thing, in all the time I had spent spying on him and Delia, I never once detected his aura heightening as it just did. Just talking about my sister sent him into a frenzy. If I werent so worried about Lia, I would have laughed out loud. Evander didnt disappoint. He was devoted. We would just have to wait and see to whom he was really devoted too. It was obvious that he was gripped by the same unrelenting yearning that I was and no matter what he thought or believed, he wouldnt be able to fight it. Not even if Uncle Poseidon swam up from his realm, and handed Evander his Trident. I counted on Delia, especially last night. I was certain that she would send the most powerful

Ischero to find me. Evander didnt have a choice. He knew that Delia loved him and figured that I wasnt much of a threat. Right. Luckily, he was devoted to the empire, or I would have been wolfs chow. There she was when he arrived. Just the way he had remembered her from his wet dreams. I almost exploded with laughter the other morning when I overheard him telling Delia about the dream. I realized that it was Evangelia, according to the description he provided. Sweet divinity, the sucker is already in love with my sister. He wants her more than he even knows. Delia will be mine and shell want me just as bad. On the flip side, neither Evander nor my babysister knew that the gods would grab them and practically smash them into each other. What I hadnt bet on was the gods working so quickly. I also didnt prepare for the chance of Evangelia leaving. The moment Lia sensed that I was in danger she came to my rescue. She had proven to be fiery enough. She sent those mangy beasts, asses on fire, racing out of the woods. I asked Lia to stay as she sat at my bedside last night. She was afraid of what the empire the enormity of it, meant and her place in the family. I couldnt blame the poor little thing. Id kept her secluded for the majority of her life. She was never exposed to the entities Id fought off. Lia had lived vicariously through my excursions and exploits. She spent all those years idolizing me and wanting to prove to me that she could be as I was strong and powerful. Drenched by Evanders eightfoot walls of icy, spinning water and then seized by Delias bolt seemed to be an enormous weight on Lias nerves. I didnt have time to prepare her now that our course has totally changed, actually reversed. I no longer want the kingdom for my own. It was obvious that Lia was in a state of confusion and she wasnt sure of whom her enemies were anymore. Ive had a month to adjust to the dynamics and structure of the empire. For Lia it may take some time. She wasnt ready to forgive them for sending our parents to perish in the Underworld. Lia felt that they would never understand what it felt like to grow up without a mother and father. Then of course, there was Evander. She was in no way emotionally prepared for the brutal desire she would have for him. Imagine never ever being in love or even in a relationship and then being overwhelmed by a raw and ferocious longing to be so close to someone. Lia had no idea what she was in for. I knew that bringing Evander along would lure her out of one of the numerous hiding places we had. As I watched Evander now, ascending the light tower Lias most cherished place to go to when her mind was cluttered and she needed the scent of the ocean to clear it, I realized that her choice of sanctuary had everything to do with him. She needed to be near the water. She longed for him, unknowingly. It all made perfect, divine sense. Evander and Lia are a union, as Zeus had intended. As expected, the water had always calmed her. Fire always yields to water. Why would she come this far out to the ocean? Evan asked, eyeing me cautiously as if he thought I was up to something sinister. He couldnt be thinking that I wanted to throw him off of this tower. What sense would that make when he would land and be the water before he even felt the first drop merge with his body. Lia always loved the scent of the ocean, the rush of the waves, and spending time here had always seemed to put her mind at ease, I said. Is she here? I asked, kicking a pebble in the sand. Yes. I can feel her aura, Evander answered, turning away. Just through that door. I know, he said as he looked over his shoulder and at me. Even after a whole month, he still didnt trust me. I sighed and waved my hand away at him. Evander opened the door and we glided up the long stairway to the top of the lighthouse. He stepped into the lantern room and the view was enough to take your breath away, if you were into the whole dark raven hair and crystal eyes thing. Apparently, Evander was. He stared at my sister as if she was the last drop of water and he was deserted in the Sahara. Lia turned away from the window, appearing shocked at first. She stared at Evander. Her eyes as

clear as prisms, could disarm any man. Evander was proof of that. He couldnt steer his gaze away from her. You found me, Lia said stiffly, gazing at Evander. She couldnt seem to stop herself from staring at him either. She seemed relieved and apprehensive all at the same time. Your brother guessed youd be here. I just couldnt understand why, Evander said, taking a couple steps toward her. My brother should let me mind myself, Lia muttered, glaring past Evan and practically scorching me. Lia, you promised youd stay, I argued. I told you I needed time, Vickie. No Lia, you said you would stay, I countered. No, what I said was that I would try and I did. Really, I tried, but I couldnt stay there. Darling, Ill do whatever you want. Ill move us into our own house. We belong there. Its our home, Lia, I pleaded. She could be so stubborn and now was a perfect example. I wanted her to understand that her happiness was very important to me and that she would be happier living out in the open as she should be a beautiful demigoddess. At some point Evander had left the lantern room. I guess the boy couldnt take her heat. How can you say that, Vic? Lia asked and I thought I saw tears in her eyes. Its not our home and hasnt been for more than ten years. Nickel City stopped being our home ages ago. I dont want to go back there. Lia turned her gaze back to the shimmering waters of the sea. She took a deep breath, taking in the strong smell of the salty water. I loved my sister with all of my heart. Somehow, I had to get her to understand that this was the only way we could survive. I was willing to do anything in order to make the transition as easy and as painless as possible. You can go to her. I wont be mad at you, Lia said over her shoulder. Her words hurt. I would never abandon my sister. Suddenly, the feeling of guilt swirled around in my gut as if Id eaten bad fruit. I could never be asked to make a choice between Lia and Delia. Why couldnt I have them both? Dont do that. You know this is about us and only us. Nevertheless, there wont be an us without them, all of them. I want this. We are very much a part of the empire. We are Ischero, Lia. It is all we are. The members have embraced me and they will do the same for you. Our parents were not at fault and the empire is aware of that fact, I explained, brushing her cheek. I couldnt take it when Lia cried, which wasnt often which meant that she was terrified. I want you to be happy Vickie. You wont be until you have her. Thats why I said that you should go to her. You love her. You always have. Even when we were just children. It was Delia this, and Delia that. Nothing about that has changed. She is the center of your universe and you are hers, Lia said, sniffling. While I listened to Lia reminisce about my childhood crush, I realized that she was the real grownup and that she was the most selfless person I knew. The guilt was beginning to overwhelm me and swallow me whole. How could I have taken such a risk? She was much too important to me. And Evander is yours, I said, raising her chin up and wiping her tears with my handkerchief. I dont know how I feel about that, she said shyly, as her face flushed with color. Its what the gods always intended and the only way well be blessed by them. I dont know if I trust the gods. They have yet to prove themselves as far as Im concerned and so has he. He loves Delia very much. I can feel it, Lia said, motioning to the door. Dont worry about that. He loves you more. He just doesnt know it yet. Hell choose you, I promised, what I had no right to, but I did it anyway. I couldnt help being a bastard at times. That trait had been passed down by one of the most vicious gods there ever was.

Im just not sure that Im ready to live amongst a bunch of members, whom I dont know. Itll take some time, darling, and I wont pressure you. Just give it some time and if you still feel out of place amongst our own then well make arrangements for you to reside elsewhere. Really? She beamed, and for the first time in the last twenty-four hours, she looked happy. Then she looked sad again. What about you? Will you come with me? Well see. But for now will you try? Yes. Lia smiled timidly, and her eyes sparkled. I promise Lia, There I go promising again. and Evander isnt that bad. Actually, his devotion to those he loves is unparalleled with any other Ischero Ive come across, not including myself, of course. So now you and Evander are chums? Chums? Never. I sneered, and then chuckled lightly. However we are on the same side and will fight for the same cause. Plus theres a bonus, I said, chuckling. he has to address me as his Lord. Really? He agreed to that? Lia asked. He has too. Its like an Ischero law, I said, and winked at my sister. He has to call you Lord at all times? Lia asked quizzically, and then she let out a contagious giggle. I loved to hear her laugh. She reminded me so much of our mother when she did. Well, maybe Ill give him a break on the weekends, I said, as Lias laughter rippled down the long flight of stairs to the shore. Evander was waiting at the foot of the stairs, looking at us both with a questioning eyebrow. My sister will be joining us after all. I couldnt control the muscles in my face and grinned. If thats what Evangelia wants, Vickie, Evander chuckled. It was a good time as any to knock his teeth out of his mouth. Very funny. Thats Lord Victor to you, water boy, I scolded. Call me Lia, she said. Evander gulped and nodded. I watched how Evander looked at Lia and it was as if my baby sister reached into his chest and wrapped her delicate hand around his heart. He was all hers. Evander turned around abruptly, and headed to the exit door of the lighthouse. Lia went for the door at approximately the same time and noticed Evander heading for the door as well. She anticipated them bumping into each other a chance of touching something she desperately wanted to avoid. Suddenly, she jolted back hard. I slammed into her from behind, just as Evander turned around, and Lia landed right in his arms. It was the longest three seconds of their lives as they both realized, for the first time, the true power of the gods. Time. All we needed was a little time.

Thirteen - Cordelia Time The warriors swore not to breathe a word of what they found. In fact, I told them to say that my parents werent found, if they were ever asked. After the meeting and my disciple had gone, I summoned my parents. After a few moments, I realized something was wrong. Their hearts never appeared, just the emergence of empty domes floating in the air.

I was shocked and felt paralyzed where I stood in my library. How could this be? Surely they werent stolen. I was under the impression that they only could be summoned by me. Obviously, I was wrong. It was then that I truly believed what my disciples reported. I would have never guessed in a million years that my parents were to be buried in the future. Of course, the shock of learning their whereabouts had not faded. I guess their missing hearts was the answer to the question of how they were resurrected. I needed to know who resurrected them. As far as I knew, I was the only Ischero with the power to resurrect another being. Now that I knew where they will be, I had to figure out how to bring my father and mother back home. I needed air. The lush garden was one of my favorite places to think. I sat on the polished stone bench beneath the Linden trees. I found the information impossible to fathom. This is not how I had expected things to develop. I pictured the warriors returning, and me, bringing my parents back to life. Simple as that. Now everything was complicated. I would have to go into the future to bring my parents home. I had to make the council aware of this. I could go into the future on my own, but I rather not. Why had Thaddeus chosen the island of Manhattan? He had been a very clever yet destructive deity and I couldnt waste any more time trying to decipher his tactics. My thoughts drifted to Evan. He shouldve been here by now. Everything wasnt as it should be and I needed my rock. Several times, I attempted to feel Evans aura but he was too far away. Moon Rose said that she hadnt seen him since Victor paid him a visit this morning. My heart plummeted because I knew that his disappearance had everything to do with Evangelia. Finding her had been more important than meeting with me. Of course, it was. Shes an Ischero and needs protection. She is as much a member of my empire as I am. I will try to make her feel welcome. As the empress of this great empire, I had to set the example of compassion, although I was deathly afraid of her. I didnt fear her exactly, just what she meant to the love of my life. I couldnt help wondering if he would still consider me his. I washed away the painful thoughts of Evan rejecting me, and focused on another troublesome notion, my parents burial site. Unexpectedly, a shadow fell on the gravel path that divided the hyacinth and lilies. My mind had drifted too far. I wondered how long I had been sitting in the garden before noticing the murky shadows growth in proportion. It moved slowly, sort of slithering like a snake. It seemed unsure of its discovery. I waited as several more serpent-shaped shadows slid into the larger masss path and then joined the dark mist. The Apolluon kept altering its form, transforming from the coiled contour of a python to a winged creature with several necks. I was surrounded. I continued to control my breathing. The flowers to my immediate left took on darker shades of their pastel hue as the Apolluon formed a dome over them, as well as where I sat. The dense and murky fog began to twist upward as if it prepared to snatch me right off the bench. I stood up slowly, taking in the figures that stood, as if paralyzed, at the entrance doors to the sunroom. Evan was transfixed as was Victor, who stood a few inches or so behind Evan. She was there too, and those crystal-like eyes bulged in what could not be confused with anything other than acute fear. Her brother threw his hand over her mouth, snuffing the shriek that could end their existence on earth. The Apolluon would attempt to devour all three of them, but would probably only succeed in smothering one of them. I had to work fast. As my pulse raced, so did the rise of stifling heat and currents within my veins, bones, and soul. My hair spread out on its ends and I threw my head back. The shadows continued to twist maliciously within a few inches of my body. My bolts ignited and the sparks sprang out from my fingertips in long crooked branches, sending the swirling, black mist back to wherever it came from. They will return, again and

again. They have found a source of power. It was their main directive as instructed by their heinous creator. Delia, Evan whispered harshly, as he stepped out into the garden, followed by Victor and his sister. All three of youin the house, NOW! I whispered, knowing that they heard me, although I was twenty feet away. Teleporting required the use of power, so I walked at a snails pace. The truth was that the Apolluon could devour me and seal my fate as well as they could my disciples. If I moved to swiftly and couldnt form my bolt fast enough, or my bolt failed to ignite, or if I was as foolish as I had just been daydreaming and not focusing on what was taking place just a few inches from the tip of my satin shoe, I could be smothered and on my way to the Underworld. I continued to glide slowly down the path. By the time I reached the French doors, which secured my disciples in the sunlit room, their faces exposed their fear. I closed the doors behind me, knowing that the shadows couldnt pass the threshold. I took a moment before looking either of them in the eye. I knew that I had been careless and way to leisure while trying to relieve my stress. I could never allow that to happen again. Yet being careful may not prevent another altercation with the shadows. The Apolluon were overly aggressive now. and they had found a power source. They would camp out around this house for as long as it took to finally overwhelm me when I least expected it. In addition, I had to admit that perhaps Lucien was right. It was indeed time to make a change. Please dont look at me like that, I directed my statement at Evan, but it was meant for all of them. They stared at me as if I was a ghost. Im fine. Theyve never come that close, Delia. They were only an inch or two from you. The shadows could have Evans voice broke off as he grabbed my hands and then released them. He pulled me into a tight embrace and I buried my face in his neck. When I looked up, Victor met my gaze and I could hear his thoughts. He wanted Evan banished from the empire if thats what took to have me in his arms as Evan did. He believed that if the Apolluon had devoured me, he would have died the next moment. My knees were weak with the severity of Victors thoughts. I couldnt help it, and tuned into Evans mind. There were many thoughts fighting for space in his cerebrum. I combed through them to get to the ones of me, which had been pushed to the far end of his mind. He was worried about me, which wasnt a surprise. He kissed me gently on the forehead. The kiss was tender, sweet, and impossible to believe how different it felt from the last time he had graced me with his lips. I licked my lips and was captivated by the rosebud like lips from across the room. A shiver ran through my body as I watched him. As Victor parted his lips, I swallowed any hope of staying away from him. His eyes beckoned and I was forced to shut mine. I looked over at Evan, and my near death experience was just a discarded memory as he stared into Evangelias sparkling, grey eyes. She turned away shyly, which somehow looked seductive. Could I blame her for giving off what she naturally had no control of? It was happening. The mighty god had full reins on us. I had to have time alone with Evan. I was so desperate to save what I believed saved me at some point his love. I took his hand and it was as if he just realized that I was still in the room. As I was about to pull him away, Victor stepped in front of me. My gaze fell on his lips as I tried desperately to not look into the silver pools of his eyes. If I did, I knew I would drown in them, willingly. I blocked any notion running through his head from entering mine. Delia, did the warriors find your parents? Victor asked. He was sincere in wanting to know of the results of the mission, but I was also aware that he didnt want me to be alone with Evan.

Yes and no. I said as his mouth stiffened into a thin line and a wrinkle formed above his brows. I want to explain it to everyone at the same time. I plan to address the issue later with all of the members. I said. Victor cleared his throat and said, Very well. May I have a moment alone with you, please? I glared at him, pissed off by what he was doing. I need to speak with Evan first, if you dont mind. I said, turning away from him and tugging at Evans arm. But I do mind. Victor said stiffly. Im sure that you do. I said, and walked out of the room with Evan by my side. We finally left the sunroom. Suddenly the room felt like it was suffocating me with its tall, fanning ferns, which stood watch of the unfolding spectacle of demigods, from every corner of the room. Darling, are you sure that youre alright? Evan asked, as I stroked my medallion. Im fine, really. Why dont we talk in the library? I said, leading Evan down the main hall. I sat on the leather sofa and waited for him to take a seat beside me. He placed his hand gently on the satin fabric over my knee. Evan, the warriors have found my parents alive. Yes, I know. He said nodding. Bethany briefed me this morning before coming over here. So then you understand what I have to do. I looked up at him. Delia I Evan, please just hear me out first. I said and took a deep breath. Ive already made my decision and I need your support. It cant be the way it was before when you went to the council about how I wanted to restore Victors powers. I thought that we were over that. Whats your decision? He asked, taking my hand. He squeezed it grasping, unclenching, and grasping again as if he were waiting for something to happen some significant sign. Ive decided to go into the future.

Fourteen - Cordelia The Lost Everyone gathered deep in the Tieron silver mine. The quarry was quiet except for the faint sounds of the mule trains hauling silver and the low murmurings of the members. The vast and hollow space was brightly lit and I could see that all the members were present and accounted for. I called the meeting to notify the council of my intentions. I wanted everyone to know how my strategy will affect the entire empire. The elders looked on with curiosity, although their minds projected anxiety. They had no idea what I was about to say and feared that I was about to send their offspring on another irrelevant mission. I heard them praying to the gods. They didnt want me to put them in harms way once again. I shook my head and tried not to get aggravated. I walked to the center of the space. The members robes swayed as they formed a circle around me. I found Victor amongst the crowd, but strangely, Evangelia was nowhere in sight. My disciples, Ive pulled you away from your tasks today so that we can all welcome the Iptians

back into our family. I said beaming from ear to ear, as Victor walked to the center of the semi-circle of members. I made eye contact with him, sending him a message telepathically, regarding the whereabouts of his sibling. Victors eyes darted from one end of the pit to another as a worried expression washed over his handsome face. Evan raised a brow at Victor and Bethany sent me a puzzling glance. Without warning, Evangelia emerged from a dark corner of the pit. Her exquisite beauty held everyones attention. I had no time to wonder why she had not been in the mine before now due to the murmurs and shrieks of shock that erupted. Victor held his sisters hand and then raised both their arms high into the air. Evangelia averted the members gazes and looked to her brother for support. Dear Gods, Everyone screamed in unison. How can this be? Lucien asked, astounded. Lucien took a few steps toward Evangelia, stopping about a foot away and nearly scared the poor girl to death as he took her in with his eyes. Evangelias crystal-like eyes widened as she stared back at him. Did you bring her back to life, Empress Cordelia? Delilah asked, incredulously. No, Evangelia never died just as Victor had not. I explained, and watched as the other members gawked at her. I kept my sister hidden and safe all these years. Naturally, I had to keep her vitality a secret. Im sure you can all understand why with the agenda I once had. Victor explained. My sister finally knows the truth about the demise of our parents. I smiled at Victor as my heart did a tiny somersault. For the very first time, I felt truly grateful to the Fates for not clipping his thread of life when his parents had perished. Welcome back. I said, taking Evangelias face in my hands and placing a kiss on both sides. She leaned in and whispered into my ear, We must talk. I nodded as I watched a smile creep across her face. It seemed genuine but I couldnt be sure. She may not have mastered all of her power but she was effective at blocking her thoughts. Christos walked toward Evangelia and said, Welcome back, lost daughter of Iptian. Then he took her hand and kissed the back of it. Evangelia trembled slightly. It was expected, since she barely had any contact with anyone other than her brother. I was impressed with how she handled herself. She held her head high and made eye contact with every member sisters and brothers making her acquaintance. One by one, the members lined up to greet Evangelia and I couldnt help remembering how they had done the same for me when I had returned from the future with no recollection of any of them. I glanced at Evan who stood across from me. His eyes were downcast at first, but when he looked up, she caught his eye. She held his gaze for a moment. In that moment, I forgot how to breathe. Suddenly, a heat rose through me, and my muscles relaxed and my breathing resumed. I looked down at my hand and realized that Victor was holding it. I didnt let go as abruptly as I would have in the past. I allowed the sensation of his warmth to linger, although I wouldnt turn my head to look at him. I noticed a few of the elders observing us, each one smiling inwardly to themselves with thoughts of satisfaction, which they sent to the gods. I finally let go of Victors hand. Of course Victor couldnt careless who was watching. He leaned over and whispered into my ear, I felt you, your hastened pulse and how it calmed once I shared my warmth with you. It can always feel that way, you know. Just as I turned away from Victor, I caught Evans stare. Oh now you want to see me, I thought. Besides the wrinkled brow, I couldnt read his expression and couldnt get into his mind. I didnt want to guess what he must have been thinking and I couldnt be at fault for any of this the four of us intertwined. The last of the members greeted Evangelia, who looked as relieved as I felt. I wanted to get this

meeting back on track and not have to stand here feeling like a statue made of mush as Evan eyed me in that accusing way. If he could see how he looked at her the way he used to look at me. He hasnt looked at me that way since she reappeared in our lives. I fought the tears that suddenly reached the threshold of my eyes and willed them to stay put. I focused on the meeting and all that needed to be discussed. My disciples, Ive done as Id promised and empowered our brother Victor to his rightful position second in command. His strength fortifies our empire and the void of his absence has been filled. His capabilities will bring us that much closer to extinguishing any and all entities as we see fit. Everyone nodded and bowed to Victor, who took a deep breath and stared at me for a moment and then gazed out at his disciples. He didnt waiver. I hadnt expected him too. His stature demanded respect and he exuded confidence. If only his parents were among the elders to see their son finally take his place in their empire. I suppose its as the Fates have seen fit. If you want me to govern alongside my betrothed, Victor said as every pair of eyes widened, shooting surprised glances at both Evan and I. Then I shall not disappoint you, yet I would much rather we all work alongside each other in making our empire the strongest it can be. I looked Victor squarely in the eyes and he knew that I didnt agree with his implication of a union between him and me. I also chose to stare at him since I couldnt find the courage to look at Evan. Evans piercing glare was clearly recognized by Victor and he held his subordinates gaze, steadily. The statement needed to be amended immediately, but I wasnt quick enough. Pardon me, Empress Cordelia, Delilah said, smiling triumphantly. I speak on behalf of the council when I say that the gods will finally bless us all for the union between you and Lord Victor. We need their blessings. We must continue to pray to them and love them for all that they have bestowed upon us. I snuck a peek at Evan as Delilah rambled and his face hardened and reddened with anger. He was very much like his godly father and the turbulent waters were beginning to rage. Evan glared at me and waited to see what I planned to do to mend the situation. His thoughts were clear. He was waiting to see if I indeed saw that it needed to be remedied. As if Delilahs speech wasnt bad enough, the elders topped it with bowing to Victor and me. I had to do something and killing Victor wasnt an option. Yes we will move forward together as an empire, a tightly woven empire. We will leave ill feelings, betrayals, and things of the past like betrothment where they belong behind us. We will take this empire into the next millennium, which brings me to our next order of discussion. Delilah gave a fleeting look at both Lucien and Christos. The highest-ranking elders stared at each other in despair. They knew that it was a one-way will Victors will and not mine. This would prove to be an obstacle for them because they believed that as demigods children of the gods, that we were to honor our creators every wish. This belief was evident in how the elders bullied their own offspring at times, trying to maintain control over them, and demanding in uncertain terms that their children obey and honor their every wish. I ignored them and proceeded with what was more important than who would end up with whom. It is indeed the will of the gods that I share my plans with you because these plans will affect each and every one of you. My voice echoed. I believe the time has come to leave Nickel City. The murmuring rose and fell. A hundred or so pairs of eyes bore into my face as if they were carving a new one. I caught both Evans and Victors gaze and they were both surprised by my announcement. Both Bethany and Nikolas beamed. Nikolas took a swig from a wine bottle that hed kept hidden, up until now, under his robe. The rest of my warrior team nodded with approval as my remaining disciples looked on in shock. I expected my statement would be astonishing. I anticipated a lot of questions, speculation, and doubt.

Nevertheless, what I got was the exact opposite. Praise our Gods! The members exclaimed in delight and cheered. My jaw dropped.

I had no idea that you all would agree so quickly. I said, with surprise. The Apolluon know were here. Its only a matter of time before they whittle our membership to nothing, leaving only you the only Ischero who can defend herself from them. Bethany said, nodding at me. We cant expect you to be everywhere the Apolluon shows up in order to protect us, can we? We need to leave Nickel City as soon as possible. Julius agreed. The threat has grown and they attacked Cordelia this afternoon. Victor informed to a sea of widened eyes and a chorus of gasps. It was obvious that Victor didnt think before he spoke. I hadnt intended to reveal that bit of information to the members. I didnt want them thinking that I couldnt protect them from the shadows or that I was in danger of them. It was the wrong message to send. I agree, Delilah said, nodding. We must relocate. As do I, Lucien said with a sparkle in his eye. He was finally getting what he wanted. Where shall we go? asked Sebastian Octavius, Bertrands younger brother and second son of Hephaestus the God of fire and metals. Finally, the question Ive been waiting for. Our new home will be New York. I answered with a gulp and waited. The hush swirling around the mine was deafening. The excitement died down and turned into a fearsome stillness. I waited for a response and of course, Lucien was the spokesperson. I hoped he wouldnt be combative, but knew better after reading his thoughts. The council was thinking more along the borders of Europe and out of the States. The states have proven to be a bit uncivilized. Im not sure of what to make of the eastern coast. Lucien said, looking me squarely in the eyes. Lucien was always the opposing party in every discussion. I was quite exhausted with him by now, but I couldnt show it. I dont know how his daughters, Ophelia and Felicity, dealt with him on a daily basis. The two beyond gorgeous descendants of Aphrodite had my sympathy. Lucien, New York is the richest state and has the most advanced development. We can blend in, easily. I explained. If New York is where you feel we should make a fresh start then I think we should go there as soon as possible. Christos said. New York sounds somewhat promising but you must understand my concerns. Here we have the business of the mines the silver. It is our profession, and has always provided a suitable explanation for our wealth. How will that work in New York? Where will we live? Why New York? Lucien figured he would plant enough doubt in the other members minds, creating division. He assaulted me with borage of questions, thinking I wouldnt have any answers. My intention wasnt to gather everyone for this discussion and not be prepared. We are the wealthiest mining barons of the west and thats what New York Citys residents will know. I explained. Where will we live? Lucien asked, again. Well live amongst the citys aristocracy and in several luxurious high-rise buildings that will be built in the year 1926. My apologies Empress, but I dont follow, Lucien said as everyone looked to me for an explanation. I was under the impression that we would be leaving immediately. We will, and when we arrive it will be the year 1926. I answered. Their eyes widened as the idea finally registered. I didnt say another word. Instead, I listened to their thoughts of fear, which finally subsided to hope. I was about to continue speaking but stopped when I noticed that the shadows on the mines walls were shifting uncharacteristically to our movements. Everyone started noticing the movements. In the

blink of an eye, the dark shadows jumped off the walls, shifting into opaque, black swirls of fog. The shadows spiraled around the members, stalking them as they all tried to teleport a very simple task for the younger members but not for the elders. The heat surged within me just as the dense smoke snatched Lucien, Christos, Delilah and the rest of the council elders, the only powerless Ischeros. The lightning bolts finally ignited and sprung out at the Apolluon, diminishing some of the smoky mist. What remained seemed to grow larger in mass and moved even faster than the shadows I torched. The Apolluon created snake-like funnels, encasing the members of the council. The elders screamed as their children some transforming into their God-given shapes in order to battle the shadows effectively. No! I yelled. Stand back! Dont go near your parents! I rose a few feet into the air, above the shadows and above the remaining Ischero. The lightning sprung further out and hung over the shadows like an umbrella. The bolts crackled and cut through the shadows but not my elders. The Apolluon jumped upward at me, meeting brutally with my dominating bolts. Instantaneously, the black fog dissipated to a black wispy mist, but to my surprise and horror, they didnt disappear as they have in the past. I sensed that these shadows were different, stronger, and invincible to my bolt. As every elder tried to reach out in hopes of being saved, I continued thrusting my bolts into the shadows. The lightning flooded the mine, forcing the other members to blend into the walls. They observed how ineffective I was in horror. My elders were being smothered one by one, vanishing somewhere deep in the Apolluon and I couldnt save them. No! I screamed over, and over again. Father, grab my hand! Ophelia screamed through tears, reaching out to Lucien. The sacrifice was honorable and exactly what I would have expected a child fighting to save their parent, practically giving her life. Lucien tried as hard as he could to stick his arm out of the fog. Sadly, he was swallowed up right before our eyes. The last mass of the shadows disappeared through what seemed like invisible holes in the ground, dragging every elder to the deepest depths of the Underworld.

Fifteen - Cordelia Heavy Heart The shadows swept my eldest disciples away and I knew the toll was devastating never to be forgotten. It was one of the worst days in Ischero history the day the Apolluon succeeded in extinguishing eighteen Ischero, all at once. Those miserable Fates three sisters predating the gods had the fortunate power of weaving our destinies and controlling our lives. Today they had spoken loud and clear. The offspring of the elders looked around them as if expecting their parents to reappear. Their chests heaved as they glared at me with raging, crimson, fueled irises. As their thoughts murmured in my ears, I couldnt hold how they felt shocked, devastated, and furious against them. Their emotions were raw as a fresh wound and directed at our malicious uncle for the most part, but they were also directed at me. I couldnt understand what happened. Everything had gone completely wrong. I used my power to

its full potential and still the Apolluon were able to succeed. I knew now more than ever that my anointment from Zeus was pertinent if we were ever to be free from evil entities, especially from his brothers brood. Everyone stared at me, waiting for me to do something or say something. Evan stepped forward but stopped when I pleaded with him, telepathically, to say nothing. Victor just stared at me, his eyes revealing a magnitude of sorrow. None of us could have predicted something this dreadful taking place in the mine a place where wed always been safe from the shadows. Olympia spun past me, wilder than the wind she had the power to spin. The vein in her neck vibrated violently, as if it was about to burst out of her skin. I trained my eyes on her and anticipated her words before they left her mouth. The wind shifters jaw tightened like a vice as she tried to speak. Empress, I want to go to the Underworld. Olympia trembled as if she were a leaf caught in her own blustery breeze. Sebastian, Olympias betrothed, touched her arm and she spun away from him as if he had cut her with his metal fingertips. Olympia did a complete spin around the entire membership in the blink of an eye, ending up right back in front of me. Sebastians face fell and it was obvious that he didnt know of any way to soothe her. I knew what Olympia, as well as all the others who had just lost the leaders of their family, was feeling devastation first hand. However, I felt much worse. It was my fault. I couldnt save their parents and because of this fact, I was the reason that they were orphaned. No. I answered, trying to keep my voice from quivering. I have to go! Olympia screamed through tears. Youre not thinking rationally, Sebastian said stepping in between Olympia and me. I know what youre feeling darling, I lost my mother and father too, but youll never make it to Hades. Cerberus will have you for breakfast. I have to go. Ill go alone if I have to. Olympia declared, and then dropped her head into her boyfriends chest like a falling rock and cried. Sebastian wrapped her in his arms and held her close as her sobs filled the otherwise quiet mine, besides the low rumble of the mule trains. Everyone had tears in their eyes, even if they hadnt just lost their parents, because we were all orphans now. Every one of us had lost our parents through tragedy. I looked into the eyes of what remained of my empire the youngest disciples, and wanted to make this grave situation right, but there was no way to remedy this. It wasnt as if the elders had been slain and their bodies were stashed somewhere with their hearts still intact. If that were the scenario, we could arrange another search but their bodies had been withered away into dust, leaving their souls to be scorched in the pits of Hades ice blue flames. We will all meet tonight at my house. Bring nothing with you. Everything will be provided later, I said, as they all started chattering in unison. Please dont ask any questions now. Save your inquiries for our arrival. My disciples looked overwhelmed. There had been too much change in so little time. Their faith in me was slipping away. If you trust me with your lives as you have before, do as I say. I promise that I will seek vengeance for your pain. I looked into the eyes of each of them. Please leave the mine now. One by one, they disappeared, and then I left. I stood in my bedroom and stared at my reflection in the vanity mirror, but I couldnt focus. Evan grabbed a hold of me, catching me as I was about to faint. He was always a second or two behind, but always on time. Its not your fault. You tried to save them.

And I failed. I said, breaking free of Evans hold. He stepped back, but held my gaze. Delia, Im here. Victor said, appearing beside me. He glared at Evan. I dont remember you being invited. Victor scowled at Evan. I dont need an invitation to be with my fianc. Evan said as the right corner of his mouth twisted with anger. Delia, we need to talk. Evan said as I stared at the both of them. Did they have to do this now? I wondered how they could both be so selfish right now with all that has happened in the last few minutes. I I cant talk right now, I said, practically choking. Lord Victor, do you mind? Evan asked as he motioned to my double doors. Actually, I do. Victor answered, gruffly. For some reason my bolt wasnt powerful enough and I trailed off, not knowing what else to say. Delia, you have not been fully anointed. Victor explained as he stepped between Evan and me. He took my face into his hands. You will not have full power until Zeus anoints you. Dont blame yourself, sweetheart. The heat was intense and excitably hot. I had no desire to move, held by hands that soothed and warmed me to my bare soul. I hope that he would never let go. Shall I leave you two alone? Evan asked. There was a sharp edge to his usually calm tone. Evan noted Victors tenderness toward me, and my acceptance of his loving gesture. The twisted wrinkle in his forehead matched the crooked line of his lips. Evan exuded rage toward the boy who was not only his competition but also his superior. As his eyes left Victors face and met my eyes, the look in them had softened to sadness. Oh Gods, what am I doing? Ignoring Evan was something I had never thought possible. I had forgotten that Evan was in the room. I had forgotten about him completely. I stepped away from Victor and he tried to grab hold of my hand as it fell to my side. I hadnt realized that I had been touching his face. Delia, whatever your plans are for us, Evan said, somberly. You have a very important decision to make whether you believe its your fault or not. Evan held me with a gaze that tore at my heart, and then he walked out of my room leaving the doors swinging open in his wake. I prayed to the gods that the us Evan meant was our empire and not he and I. I fell into my chair holding my head in one hand as the other clenched at my medallion. As Victor came closer, his blistering heat seemed to spring up at least fifty degrees. Delia, a decision needs to be made so that no one gets hurt, but only if you are truly prepared. Victor said, lifting my chin so that I looked him in the eyes. When I looked into them, I knew that he was in love with me and had always been even if his love had been buried deep within him all those years while he was living on the streets. However you choose you know deep within your core what will always feel right. Victor added, turned, and walked out of my room. I sat at my vanity for a very long time agonizing over the heavy weight in my heart. I had some choice words for Evans father. Thanks to the mess he created, I had an impossible decision to make. How could I choose between a love that had grown naturally and endured my death and time in the future, and a love that was so strong that it nearly wiped me out and devastated me when I thought of living without it, although I had no idea how or when it surfaced. I realized that I had to come to terms with a frustrating fact. In my core and with every grain of my soul, I was deeply in love with both Evan and Victor. I also came to realize that when Clotho, the first sister of the Fates, spun the thread of our destinies, she sometimes intertwined them too tightly, causing the threads to become frayed and impossible to untangle. Clotho had spun an interesting and intertwining thread, as if on a spindle, for the lives of us all, including the fallen elder Ischero. As for them, that wouldve been just fine if Lachesis, the second sister

of the Fates that measured just how long that thread would be, had decided to make the elders thread a bit longer. Once the end of that thread was near, Atropos, the third sister of the Fates was the one who handled the deed of snipping the thread. She decided just how you would die and saw it quite fitting that the council be sequestered to Hades realm. It was likely that the Fates had control over the gods too. If not than youd expect the gods to intervene and maybe prevent the snip of Atropos shears, possibly letting you live. Obviously, they could not. The gods had the power to tweak what the Fates set into motion, but never the last sisters plans. As I lay in my bed trying earnestly to fall asleep, my mind was plagued with the slaughter of my elders. I was beginning to believe that the true rulers over every entity, whether godly or mortal were the three sisters.

Sixteen - Cordelia Persecution Sun Paw screamed at me to wake up. I must be dreaming, I thought as the pungent smell of smoke filled my nostrils. I actually thought I was stuck in Evans recurring dream where I burst into flames. All I remembered was lying down for just a moment to go over the horrifying events of the day and the dilemma of being the apex of a love triangle. I must have dozed off. By now, the smoke had worked its way down my throat, cutting off my words as I tried to ask Sun Paw where the children were. Somehow, she understood me, answering me with hand gestures, indicating that Christopher and Phoebe were still in their chambers. I dashed to their rooms in the time it took to blink an eye. I flung them over my shoulders, made it through the front doors, and onto the front garden before Sun Paw made it out of my room. Once outside, I noticed that the entire block was on fire. Actually, not the entire block. My house, the Capius estate, the Iptian estate, and every home belonging to an Ischero family were engulfed in flames that reached high into the sky. Just as I was about to go back into the house to get Sun Paw, the chanting rose above the crackling flames as they tore through the second and third floors. The disturbing words were yelled repeatedly and over again, growing louder with each syllable. EVIL HEATHENS, LEAVE OUR TOWN! I recognized the sheriff and his deputies within the crowd of towns folk that walked toward us. I knew that there was no law in place tonight when I saw the pistols and rifles being raised. The first shot was fired from a pistol. Victor fell backward on the ground and remained motionless, for a couple seconds, before standing right back up. A beaming smile spread across Victors face. It wasnt his incredibly good looks that made his smile radiant, but the small, shimmering chunk of metal wedged between his teeth. More shots were fired by our friendly neighbors. YA SEE! YA SEEN THAT. THEY AINT HUMAN! THEY AINT EVEN ALIVE! One man yelled. THEY ARE THE DEVIL! LUCIFER HAS BEEN LIVING AMONGST US! KILL THEM! KILL THEM ALL! A woman within the crown shouted, as more shots were fired and my disciples stood unphased. We had no reason to counter attack these mortals since theyre only power was in a firearm.

Resounding thunder, originating from the end of the street, rose higher than the chanting and gunshots. Every head of every mortal that had made the very bad decision to threaten our lives tonight was inclined upward. Their mouths gaped as their eyes widened when they saw the roaring tsunami. The turbulent wall of water stood taller than every fine Victorian and Greek inspired mansion along the street. The mortals were not ready for what arrived next. The opaque black mass swept through the crowd and grabbed a hold of mortals, as if they were there for the picking. The screams from the towns folk were deafening. My disciples stood still as the vapor swirled around them, but not touching them as it bore a hole in the ground and dragged the mortals to the Underworld. The crowd had thinned out and the remaining mortals stood motionless, in shock. Just as unexpected as the Apolluons arrival had been, so was the crash of the wall of water coming down. It sounded like a building being demolished. The rumbling sound rang in their ears as fear struck each of them for a second time in a matter of seconds. They ran as fast as they could. Some fell and some grabbed hold of others in an attempt to flee the flow of the new river. The water swept them all down the hill, which led back into town. As the icy water washed over us, we stood motionless and watched the mortals scream and tread through Evans wrath. The waves slammed into our burning mansions. The resilient flames tore back at the deluge and after a few moments the fire waned, and was finally was put out. The fire left thick clouds of black smoke, which dissipated into the air. The flow of the waves quieted as the river disappeared down the hill. The leaves of the oak trees, which lined Millionaires Row, began to rustle as a swift breeze whipped through them. Suddenly, a smoky gray mass of blustery wind spiraled up the street and burst into our homes. Olympias forceful and coiling gusts dried every drop of water that had saturated our charred walls and furnishings. Any evidence of Evans magic vanished just as he walked back up the hill. We all still stood in the middle of the street as Evan strode passed us. He paused only once to touch Bethanys hair before he stopped in front of me. He wrapped his arms around my waist, pulling me very close. His eyes bore into mine. I opened my mouth and let him press his lips into mine. He held me tighter than he had ever before. My feet could no longer feel the dirt and pebbles beneath them as he lifted me up. My heart soared with every new second I was given to feel him and belong to him. I was as weightless as a doves feather when he put me down, gently, and I felt dazed when he pulled away. I gazed back into his eyes and the clarity in them told the truth. He still loved me. According to the notions in his head at that moment, I had been the first person he thought of when he smelled the smoke, which wafted, into his parlor. By the time I made it out of my house, you were carrying the children out. I was incredibly grateful to the Fates at that moment. He whispered. I placed a finger on his lips. Im grateful to them too, I said and then stopped speaking when I caught something emerging in my peripheral. Evan didnt see them until I stepped around him to face the small group of soaked men and women. They headed back up the hill and toward us. Their hats sailed in the forceful winds and their hair was plastered to their faces. They shook, shivered, and screamed the same words they had been yelling just a few minutes ago, before their loved ones and neighbors drowned. I took a few steps toward them and they halted in their tracks. They were deathly afraid of me. They threw their arms up. Each of them armed with a crucifix. The damage was done and the mortals believed that they were driving their point home. They may not know what we are but they had confirmed what we werent mortal. We were not of their world and mortals couldnt see past what they knew and understood. They would never understand us, although we were like them in one way. We would always

defend ourselves. They believed that it had been something unearthly something evil; whatever their belief of evil was, that had brought a tsunami to their desert town, perhaps killing countless innocent people. Why dont we just sweep the fact that they had set our homes on fire in hopes that wed all burn alive right under the rug, shall we? Wed be forgiven by the gods, but I couldnt forgive them, especially when I felt the fear my little brother and sister felt as they watched these brazen fools march up to us. Neither Sun Paw, her sister Moon Rose, her brother Night Wind, nor their mother Light Shine could move as they stood on my porch in shock. They knew our secret, and saw some rare instances of magic, but this was far from what any of them had ever experienced. I caught Sun Paws gaze and tried to reassure her, but she was visibly shaken, placing her hand in her sisters. Light Shine nodded at me and then took her children back into the Capius Estate, back to ruins. Return to your homes. Youll never remember any of us. I stared into each pair of eyes and Glamoured every mortal before me into forgetting the events of this day. They turned around and marched down the hill. My disciples, its time. I believe we have somewhere else to be. Please follow me. I said as I took one of each of Phoebe and Christophers hands and led everyone back to the mines.

Seventeen - Cordelia Metropolis My disciples formed a semi-circle around me. We were homeless and back in the mines. Our reflections were projected by the dim oil lanterns, hung sporadically on the walls. I watched the flickering shadows carefully, making certain that the un-choreographed movements of my anxious members reflected on the rock littered walls werent the Apolluon preparing to strike once more. I cleared my throat and took a quick assessment of their thoughts. My disciples were quite anxious to hear what my plans for the future were. The choice has been made. Even before the words spilled from my lips, I knew it was the choice, which would lead us to the truth. When we leave this mine tonight, I said and looked around the vast space that has been our regular meeting place for what seemed like forever as well as the place that allowed the enemy in, we must adjust to our new lives. Well be forging an unchartered place for Ischeros, but a well-established way of life. We will have new homes and new professions. Although well remain with the identities we were given by our gods, we will continue to keep the secret of our identity. We must follow the rule of never using our powers in the publics eye. I added eyeing everyone. The Apolluon may not be there yet and we dont wish to alert them, or itll defeat our main purpose of going there. You do understand that this is the only way we can live and survive in this new place and time. I think we are ready, Empress. Bethany said and everyone nodded in agreement. With a deep breath, I began reciting a chant that would teleport every Ischero. With light I tell the time in the place I see. With light I tell the time in the place I see. With light I tell the time in the place I see.

The disciples were initially blinded by the white light that engulfed my body and spread out like wings around them in a fierce embrace. My bolt spiraled around us and looked more like a whirlpool of crackling barbed wire. For my disciples, it wasnt harmful as it tore through them, raising each of them off the dirt floor. We spun around and around, whirling faster and faster until the blinding light dimmed and the current slowed. One by one, my disciples disappeared. Were here. I announced in a whisper. They still felt the effects of the lightning static as it slowly dissipated from their bodies. Everyone looked out of the steam trains windows. I could feel every one of their emotions anticipation upon arriving in a new place and time. The memory of my father, and how he had spent a considerable amount of time in this city when it was still called New Amsterdam, entered my mind and I smiled to myself. I loved the idea of being in a place that my father once graced. The train porters opened the doors of the train. We stepped down the narrow steel stairs and onto the shimmering stone platform of the grand station on this prosperous little island called Manhattan. I felt the rush of warm air against my exposed legs. We dodged hundreds of pairs of shoes as they clicked across the floor in zigzag patterns heading to their destinations. A huge clock hung over the Pennsylvania Railroad Stations tracks. No one said a word as we all seemed to listen as its hands ticked the day away. It was exactly noon. Through everyones excitement and joy, there was sadness that their parents hadnt survived long enough to make the fresh start. I took one of Phoebe and Christophers hands and guided everyone out of the station and onto the wide sidewalk. The sunshine broke effortlessly though the thin veil of clouds in the sky and I couldnt help smiling. No one, not one traveler, seemed to notice us as they pushed passed us in every direction. Why would they? We were donned in the fashions of this modern day and fit in perfectly. It was a beautiful June day in 1926 June 1st, to be exact. My demigoddesses, as well as I, had abandoned our tubular dresses, bustles, corsets, and replaced them with camisoles and bloomers. We wore the popular and shorter styled dresses A-lined chemises in colorful, wispy fabrics with slits, gathers, and pleats. The dresses hung just below the knee. They were loosely fit and allowed more freedom and motion. Quite a few of us wore a matching close-fitting cloche hat. Crme rouge circled our cheekbones and every pair of eyebrows had been plucked and thinly penciled in. The male members of the empire still wore suits, but they were lighter in weight. A few wore patterned double-breasted suits with pants at their natural waistline and cuffed at the hem. Others wore linen knickers, a patterned bow tie, and a V-neck sweater topped with a brimmed straw hat or driving cap. Their hair was trimmed, and slicked back behind their ears. Well be known to be the wealthiest western pioneers of silver. Well fit in perfectly with the elite the bankers, real estate investors and developers, railroad magnates, and steel tycoons who lived in luxurious buildings on this narrow strip of island. Well be considered, as they are, to be the Millionaires of New Yorks wealthiest society. This wealthy society with their old money or fortunes handed down from one family member to another without having worked a day for any of it was exactly what these fake upper crust New Yorkers believed set them above and apart from everyone else the poor and working class. Actually, they were the new money, which they had dubbed those who had recently acquired fortunes. We, the Ischero Empire were the true benefactors, the real old money, and the wealthiest on this earth. In our mines, we created the silver and gold which these wealthy families started their businesses with, but of course we had to blend. The plan was to live amongst these mortalsthe winners from oil, steel, railroads, lumber, motorcars, banking, real estate, and moving-picture kings. We would make our home in sumptuous apartments in a steel-and-stone

skyscraper on Park Avenue and give off the impression of running thriving and profitable businesses while keeping a non-existent profile from the Apolluon, wherever they may be

lurking. These mortals would have no idea of whom or what we are, which is the reason why I chose four luxurious apartment buildings on Park Avenue to purchase. I also planned to accept a few high society invitations in order to keep the gossipers at bay and the society mavens and mavericks in our good graces, although it wasnt the first order of business. We stood under the portico of the train station facing an enormous building that towered over the wide avenue. The hubbub of voices and bursts of automobile horns, as well as the screech of tires, mixed and made up all the sounds of the busiest area of New York City. Some vehicles zipped by as others stopped in front of the station to let out a passenger before weaving right back into the hectic flow of the afternoon traffic. Weve traded in our carriages for roadsters. I can certainly get used to this! Nikolas bellowed to everyones delight. Suddenly Nikolas expression grew somber. And traded free-flowing saloons for the V olstead Act. Darlin, theyre plenty of speakeasies to quench your thirst. Bethany as well as the other members seemed delighted with the aspect of visiting the dance clubs where illegal liquor was sold. They could care less about the laws of these mortals, especially the Prohibition laws. My little brother let go of my hand and stepped forward. He stood beside Nikolas and beamed from ear to ear. Then he took a deep breath and took in all the potent smells choke provoking exhaust, the aroma of fried food, and the faint scent of perspiration that filled the warm air. The change of scenery was a drastic one, yet a welcome one. All of my disciples including Bethany, Victor, Nikolas and myself, although we had already had a taste of this type of landscaping since spending some time in the far off future, couldnt ignore the scale of buildings that jutted upward slicing into the nearly cloudless sky as if racing to the heavens and Mt. Olympus. We had been to the future but had not seen Gothic architecture so magnificently proportioned. Each building was adorned with towers, steeples, and bartizans, which youd expect to be erected on castles. One skyscraper peaked out from behind another and stood taller than the last. It was one enormous cube of masonry after another, which stood in almost unendurable monotony. The climbing structures blurred into the distance farther than what the mortal eye could see, but not our eyes. Its where we belong. Victor added, as he slipped his hand into mine. I slipped my hand out of his to his disapproval. I searched through the crowd of members for Evan. My disciples started to pair off into twos and threes as they strolled up to the curb to hail a taxicab. Evan was walking up the avenue with Bethany and a few other disciples. I was about to call after him but Phoebe started tugging at my hand. Can we go to our new home now? I cant wait to see my room, she said in a high-pitched excitable voice. May we. I corrected, smiling. Of course, darling and well ride there in a taxicab. Phoebe seemed satisfied with that and we boarded a cab as all the other members rode away in taxicabs to our very own apartment buildings. Each of us would be nestled in one of the four, towering, twenty story buildings, which we owned outright. I expected everyone to feel comfort as the newness gave way to familiarity once inside their new home. It wasnt until I sat in the backseat of the brougham cab that I realized how right Victor had been. The Pennsylvania Railroad station with its colonnade of Greek columns, joined by their entablature, was in the image of the Parthenon. This was where we belonged. Where to, Miss? The cab driver asked, somewhat impatiently. 277 Park Avenue, please. The driver merged into traffic and nearly careened into a horse drawn carriage before heading up

the avenue. Park Avenue was parallel to Fifth Avenue - its skyscraper office buildings, and two blocks east of it. The Avenue, from Forty-Sixth to Ninety-Sixth Street, was a succession of colossal packing cases, the mass production of millionaires. The park space, which sat in its center and under the rumbling trains of the New York Central, blossomed into a formal garden strip of grass and shrubs. Our building was a dramatic departure from the mansions of Nickel City. It sat with infinite solidity on its full city block. It was a broad street, running like an arrow from north to south. Each apartment had double floors and a servants wing and equipped with everything we needed including brand new furnishings shipped in from Europe and an extensive wardrobe representing the finest fashions of the day. My duplex roof apartment, which was on the top story of one of the buildings, was a separate apartment perched on the top of the monolith, with light on all four sides. Inside, a 160 foot long vaulted hall ran the length of our apartment. My little brother and sister, and I walked through the enormous living room beneath a geometrically patterned coffered ceiling and the library, which reminded me very much of the one I enjoyed in the former Tieron estate. Its dark oak shelves held the same books and paintings. Across from the library was the oak paneled dining room with its crystal chandeliers, which hung in each of the rooms four corners. Next was the billiard room, which quickly became Christophers favorite room. We went up the circular staircase that led to almost half a dozen bedrooms and four baths. Hidden on the balustrade below the second story was another portion of the apartment, which provided sleeping quarters for Sun Paw and Light Shine who had seemed just as eager to leave Nickel City. I chose to Glamour them, leaving them only to remember a long train ride before arriving here. By Glamouring them, the adjustment to the new time would also be effortless and they would believe they had lived the twenty years we jumped in time while seeing their age across their faces and bodies. Perhaps it was selfish of me to rob them of twenty years, but they would feel as if they lived it. How do you like your new home? I asked them, although I already knew the answer by the way they didnt bother repressing their joy, as children never do. I love it, Delia. Phoebe gushed. I do too. Chris agreed, nodding. Why dont we tour the entire apartment? I suggested. After a few hours, Phoebe and Christopher were settled in their rooms, I decided to contact the rest of the empire. By now, I hoped that they were settled in. My disciples and I had a clear understanding. We looked to a better future for our empire. Everyone wanted the same thing to live in peace no matter how improbable that seemed now. I know that many of my disciples were still in anguish over losing their parents and wanted them avenged. I wanted the same thing, but first I must resurrect my parents the mission was still the highest priority on my agenda and the real reason for leaving Nickel City, not the coincidental persecution of mortals. Persecution? The idea was laughable, but necessary in guaranteeing a clean break to New York, the place of my parents burial. I dressed in a floral patterned, silk chemise that was just a few inches passed my knees. I parted my hair on one side, pulled it into a loose chignon, and secured it at the nape of my neck with a ruby stoned comb. I slipped on my T-bar strap heels and headed out of the building. I sped down the avenue in my royal blue Rolls-Royce Phantom.

Eighteen - Cordelia The Truth Lies in the Eyes Of course, I called on Evan first. He, his sister, and Nikolas were situated in the top story duplex apartment in a building just two blocks away. Somehow, I would have to bare the loss of Nikolas company, but I knew what he wanted more than anything to live with his betrothed. The doorman greeted me with a casual How do you do miss, and showed me to elevator. Once out of the elevator, I stood in the Evans vast hall entrance. Evan met me at the end of the hall in a creamcolored linen suit. His two-tone brown wingtips tapped on the marble flooring. The view of him was far more majestic towering and elegant than anything, I had seen since arriving in Manhattan. What took you so long? Evan planted a kiss on my forehead. I was just about to jump into my Mercedes Breezer. The kiss was a sweet gesture, but not the kind I had expected. He took my hand and led me down the main hall to the rear of the apartment. We stepped out onto the spacious terrace, which allowed a breathtaking view of city. In the center of the balcony was a statue of a mermaid floating in the center of a circular water fountain. Evan held my hand to his cheek for a second before bringing it to his lips. He kissed my hand and said, You look absolutely stunning, doll. You look pretty spiffy yourself. We both giggled, and it felt like old times. Evan led me to a small patio table that was set for two in the left corner of the patio. He pulled out one of the wicker chairs and motioned for me to sit down. I obliged and immediately caught a strange look in his piercing blue eyes. Does this feel like home? I asked. No, he said as he took the seat across from me. Not until you join me. Is that what you really want? I couldnt help wondering about his feelings for Evangelia. I wouldnt have said it if it wasnt. Like you, I can change a lot of things what one can see, Evan said referring to our gift of Glamouring. But I cant change what I feel for you. Youre in my heart, Delia. Not so long ago, it was also, what you wanted. Has that changed? I couldnt control the joy I felt when I heard Evans reply. The urge was always there, and suddenly, it increased by countless degrees. I jumped out of my chair, took his face in my hands, and pressed my lips to his. Evan, seemingly as hungry for me as I was for him, stood up and took me in his arms. It felt so right to be right here on the terrace under the warm setting sun with the boy I had loved for so long. Nothing else mattered that very moment, not even the growing feelings I had for Victor, or the fear I felt of something far more horrific on the horizon than the elders being smothered. Nothing in the universe mattered but Evan and being as close to him as possible. Only the taste of true love could be sweeter than this bottle of wine. Nikolas said, interrupting our blissful moment. He strode onto the balcony arm-in-arm with Bethany. Nikolas looked sporty in pale blue, linen trousers held up by suspenders, a crisp, crme colored, pinstriped shirt with a white collar, and a tie. His hair was pulled back in the usual ponytail. Bethany was breathtaking in a geometric patterned, boat-neck, knee-length chiffon dress. Her leather T-bar strapped heels clicked against the limestone patio. Like me, Bethany had resisted cutting her hair into a Bob-cut or a shingle wave haircut hairstyles which were in vogue and coveted by nearly every young woman. Instead, she pulled her golden blonde hair back and knotted it in a chignon. Cardinal red lipstick emphasized the rosebud pout of her full lips and the long and delicate strand of pearls accented her ensemble perfectly Nothing can remotely compare to the sweet taste of you, my love. Bethany said, and puckered up

to Nikolas. She held up an opened bottle of wine. Nikolas bowed his head and kissed the love of his life. I immediately wanted to leave them alone because when they kissed, something extraordinary happened. It was as if the earth stood still and the gods paused to shower blessings on them. I was becoming more and more aware of the hollowness I felt and slowly pulled away from Evan. I saw the growing emptiness in his eyes, too and fell deeper into sadness. Only a moment ago we had been happy until witnessing the gods unbreakable love between our closest relatives. If everyone is ready, I said, trying to distract myself. Id like to discuss a few things. Without me? Victor asked. Everyone turned to stare at him as he made his way down the steps to the patio. He gazed at me, lovingly, before shooting Evan a piercing look. Night Wind let me in. I hope you dont mind, old boy. Victor looked quite the gentlemen in a plaid suit and pinstriped tie. He took of his straw boater. His jet-black hair parted on the side and slicked back shone in the sunlight. Somehow, he squeezed his muscular frame into the narrow foot of space between Evan and me as if it was his place to stand beside me at all times. Just as it seemed Evan was about to speak, Evangelia stepped though the French doors. I believe Evans world stood still the moment she came into view. Evangelia stood with her eyes transfixed on him for a moment or two before coming down the steps. I was sure that anyone attuned to Evans aura noticed his heart skip a beat when she looked into his eyes. Evangelia was radiant in a lace, cap-sleeved, rose colored, chiffon dress that exposed her slim calves. She wore flesh tone heels, secured by a buttoned fastened strap over the instep. The sun hat, which concealed pinned up, midnight black waves, was adorned with rose hued silk flowers. I think we should take our discussion into the salon. Evan said, clearing his throat and trying to regain his composure. Evan reached for my hand but Bethany grabbed it first, winked at her brother, and said, In a minute, I need to borrow Delia for a second. Bethany tugged at my hand and led me toward the limestone banister that enclosed the patio. She waited as Evan led Niko, Victor, and his sister back into the apartment. Once the French doors were shut, Bethany began talking. None of the lesser gods can help Evan right now, the same way they cant help you and Victor. Not after Zeus has set your paths into motion. I should have known that this was what she wanted to talk about the matches. Evan and I dont need any help, I said, annoyed. Youre only fooling yourself. Bethany chuckled lightly. Whats that supposed to mean? I asked, pretending not to understand what she meant. I mean what you and Victor are feeling. Now that youve restored his strengths, his aura has heightened along with your emotions. The feelings youve always had for him have surfaced. Its not your fault. You did what was beneficial for the empire on the whole by empowering him, but youve lost Evander for good in doing so. Bethany said. I havent lost Evan. I argued. Are you sure of that? It seems to me and everyone else in the empire that Evangelia has found him. I took a deep breath and turned away from Bethany. I stared at the water as it poured into the base of the fountain and then tried to concentrate on the setting sun. No matter what I did to distract myself, I couldnt. I didnt want to believe that she was right. Lately, my heart and mind didnt work well together when it came to Evander. I loved him and didnt dare to imagine him with anyone else but me. Bethanys words had confirmed what I was beginning to see. My disciples were starting to notice Evan and Evangelias attraction to each other and probably noticed the attraction between Victor and me.

How long do you think you have with my brother before Victors aura takes over you? Bethany asked in a whisper. I still love him, Beth. I cant help that. Im so scared that I wont be able to prevent what Zeus has always wanted for us. You poor thing. Youve got too much on your shoulders the obstacle of finding your parents in time, and the fact that your heart weighs a ton with the love for two men. My head jerked and I turned to look at Bethany. My best friend knew me as well as she knew the truth. What can I do about it? I want so badly to be with Evan. Ive treasured him for so long. I dont think I could live without him. I think of him whenever he isnt near and cant wait for the moment when I can see him again, yet Victor fills a large portion of my heart that I hadnt known was empty. Being near him ignites intense emotions and lust that Ive never known with Evan. When Im near Victor, Evan doesnt exist. Once I said it, I couldnt believe I had, although I was being honest. Just the look in Victors eyes and his touch alone could send me over the edge and into his arms forever. Beth, what do I do? Bethany seemed astounded and saddened by my statement and question. She paused for a moment and looked out at the tumbling water that was very much a part of her soul. We both watched as a ripple in the water flipped and turned into a big wave. I knew that she was controlling the water and it was her way of letting me know that she was giving my question great thought. Niko and I love each other a great deal, but I dont know what its like to feel what youre feeling. Ive never been in love with anyone other than Niko, but I dont think you should base you decision on whats in your mind and heart. Allow your mind to do what it does best, and thats to strategize a safe way of life for our empire and leave your heart to love whom it will love. Thats easier said than done, oh blond and wise one, I said, smiling at my best friend. Yes it is, but you know Im right. Bethany said elbowing me playfully for the blond remark. Yes, my brother loves you, but he loves Evangelia in a way that he didnt know he could love, which is the same way you are feeling, I believe. It seems that Victor truly loves you and that may be more than hes used to handling. What do you mean? I asked curiously. Oh so you havent noticed, huh? Victors aura is at a scorching level when you are near him. Hes somewhatsofter when youre in his presence and he looks at you the way Niko looks at me. The same way Evan looks at Evangelia and vice versa. I sighed. You left the most important part out, Delia. The way you look at Victor. Maybe I meant to leave that part out on purpose. I said, biting my lower lip. Well the truth lies in the eyes. We all see it. Come on, lets go back inside or theyre going to think we teleported back to Nickel City. Ill be right in, just give me a moment. I said, and hugged Bethany. Bethany nodded and hugged me back, and then she went back into the apartment. I stayed behind and tried to stop the tears from falling.

Nineteen - Cordelia Power Struggle I leaned over the banister and let my mind drift as I took in the sea of industrial sites beneath me. A

sudden burst of heat mixed into with the breeze, wafting around me, and it felt like the sun was only a few feet away. His aura was intense and alluring, yet different almost as if he was smoldering. Maybe his aura had been altered by the gods now that his powers have been restored. At this moment, the reason for the change didnt really matter much to me as he stood behind me. Surprisingly, the muscles in my face gave in to the sudden joy that overwhelmed me and I smiled, although I still had tears in my eyes. When Victor rested his hand on the small of my back, I closed my eyes and wondered how it all began. Right now, my heartbeat quickened to match the beat of his and I felt as if Id loved him all of my life. Are you alright? Victor asked as he leaned over to my right and tried to get a better look at my face. I could take you home, if you like. We could have this meeting tomorrow morning. I turned to face him. His brow crinkled when I looked into his steel gray eyes. He wiped my tears away with the tips of his fingers, but didnt utter a word. There was a change in his aura. He was in pain the moment he touched my tears, although he didnt know exactly what was causing me anguish. Victor traced the curve of my jaw and Evan was just an old and faded memory. It was wrong and so right in so many ways. I want to tell you something. Victor said, caressing by cheek. I know what you want to say. Oh, do you now? Tsk, Tsk, naughty girl. Reading my thoughts, again? Victor leaned closer and stared at my lips. He would give anything to kiss me. No please dont kiss me, I thought, or Ill be yours forever. Sometimes I cant help it. I half-whispered and stammered. Hmmbad habit, Victor murmured, and he took another step closer. We stood about an inch apart. I tingled all over from his heat. And an unfair advantage, baby. I know. I flushed. Ill try to stop, really. What I wanted to tell you is that I No, please dont say it! I exclaimed. I gently pushed his hand away and stepped to the left so that I could be free of his muscular frame touching my body. Hey, wait a second. I just wanted to say that I will always be here for you. Victors mouth curled up into the sexiest and most wicked smile I had ever seen. Bad habits are hard to break. He was trying to teach me a lesson. Again, the muscles in my face failed me and I grinned. Lets go inside. I said. I knew what he really wanted to tell me, although he meant what he said. Wait, are you sure that youre alright? I felt what youre feeling and youre really suffering, Delia. Victor said as he grabbed hold of my hand and gently pulled me toward him. Baby, please let me in. I can help. I want to know what hurts you so bad. I really want to Shh, I reached up and put a finger to his lips, although I really wanted to throw myself into his arms in hopes that he never let me go. No one can help me. I have to handle this one on my own, alright? Victor nodded and followed me inside. We walked side-by-side down the long marbled hallway, stealing glances at each other like lovers who had been caught doing what was forbidden. When I walked into the exquisitely decorated salon, I had to catch my breath. It was as if someone had reached into my chest and squeezed my lungs. In the far left corner of the spacious room, Evan stood next to Evangelia. They were deep in conversation and not anyone seeing them could deny the first thought that came to mind a young couple in love. My offer still stands. I can take you home right now. Victor whispered in my ear.

I couldnt take my eyes off Evan. He hadnt even noticed that I had walked into the room. After years of sensing when I was near, I was now a phantom a forgotten memory. In the center of the room, sitting on the plush velvet sofa, Bethany and Nikolas followed my gaze to the shocking thing that had caused my face to freeze. Delia, youre here. Wonderful! Now we can get started. Bethany squealed in a desperate attempt to get Evans attention. I wish she hadnt. I wouldve liked to see just how long it would have taken Evan to notice me. It took Evan the longest four seconds of my lifetime to turn in my direction. The very moment he saw me, he tried, although reluctantly, to step away from Evangelia. Her crystal-gray were trained on me. I took a few steps into the room and focused on her. Her thoughts put me on edge. She wanted to put a claim on the boy whom the gods had proclaimed was hers all along. I looked away from her and back at Evan. As expected, he blocked me and I was shut out of his mind. I hoped not his heart. Evan leaned against the fireplace, looking just as miserable as I felt. All of a sudden, it dawned on me. What had I just been doing only a couple moments ago on his terrace? I was ashamed of how I had behaved and tried to ease the awkwardness. I smiled at Evan. His eyes brightened and his face relaxed. A smile crept across his face. Everyone gathered around on three sofas and I started discussing my plan of action. We went over everything, and I couldnt stop feeling hopeless about Evan and Evangelias interactions. We have to track my parents. I want to find them as soon as possible hopefully before theyre buried. I informed. It can be done, Victor vowed. But it must be done, carefully. No powers on display for all to see. If the Apolluon are here, I really dont want them realizing that weve arrived in this city, I said. Well, I know that they will be buried in the tomb before June 5th. That date sticks in my head for some strange reason, Bethany added. That leaves us four days. Do you have any idea where their bodies are now? I asked Bethany. Bertrand felt their aura in the cemetery. Perhaps, we should start there, said Bethany. I want to go there now, I said, standing up. I think we all should go, Evan said and walked over to the French windows. He watched the sun begin to cast an orange and pinkish glow across the sky. Just another drastic departure from the gorgeous sunsets against the Sierras in Nickel City. Everyone nodded in agreement, except Victor. Lia, are you up to this? He turned to where his sister stood. Were not sure of what the city holds. The Apolluon may not be our only threat. I said to Evangelia. Perhaps you should stay behind. I agree. Victor added. Ill take you home. Im not afraid. Id like to help if its alright with you, Empress Cordelia? Evangelias voice was as sweet as a lullaby. Who wouldnt trust her? I didnt. Id already been in her head. I admire your dedication. Call me Delia, I said as I walked toward her. She stood poised next to her brother who watched over her like a warden. I just thought youd feel more comfortable once you have mastered your power. I added. Yes, the whole empress title fits best when were in full council. Bethany added, with a sly smile and a wink in my direction. I dont think she trusted prism-eyes either. Shall we teleport? Nikolas asked. No. I dont want to appear in a place were not familiar with, I said as I headed for the for the

elevator. Who wants to drive? Delia, ride with Victor and Evan in the Phantom. Ill take Beth and Evangelia in the coupe. Betrand can meet us there, Nikolas instructed and grabbed his jacket and a bottle of wine for the road. Yes, Lord Niko. Victor saluted, drunkenly. Its the wine. Ive become more assertive, Nikolas said, as he got into his blazer and mashed the button for the elevator. Im ready to take this city by the balls. Whos ready to ride with me? That depends. Wheels or hooves? Victor asked, chuckling and slapping Nikolas on the back. You heard the lady, no magic. Nikolas neighed, loudly and shook his long ponytail in the night air. Once outside, I descended the stone steps of the building. I noted the luminous full moon hidden behind a thin veil of fog, making the moons glow appear fuzzy. The air was thick, muggy, and warmer than it had been earlier in the day when we first arrived. Whos driving? I tossed the car key into the air. Victor was the faster of the two most powerful, male demigods in the Ischero Empire. He snatched the key and opened the car door for me. No powers! I scolded, lightly. Once I was settled in the back seat and Victor was about to shut the door, Evan slid in beside me. The corners of Evans mouth curled upward and his eyes brightened to a pale blue. Victors eyes narrowed and his lips formed a straight line across his face. I can always order you to sit in the front. Victor advised. You could, but you wont because that would be immature. Youre a deity, the second most powerful demigod, and a descendant of the gods would never behave in such a childish way. Evan snickered. I shook my head and tried not to smile at their rivalry. Victor was sensitive and would be hurt by it, although it was kind of amusing. You will address me as Lord Victor from now on. Victor shot a mischievous look at Evan in the rearview mirror. As Evan began to say what he believed would be a clever retort, but Victor started the engine and the brougham came to life. The automobile rumbled loudly over Evans words and silenced him as Victor had intended. You see old boy, Ive already won. I feel no need to bicker with you, Victor yelled over his shoulder as the engine quieted a bit. Perhaps, Victor hadnt meant to be cruel with his choice of words, but I doubted it and the message was clear to Evan. Yes, but by default. She chose to love me. As for you, shes being brainwashed by the gods. Evan said leaning toward the front seat so that Victor didnt miss a word. Its obvious that the pickings were slim in my absence, therefore its understandable that she was confused and chose you. Now she has come to her senses. Lord Vic, even if she did love you, youll always be fighting for that huge chunk of her heart that will always belong to me. Evan said as a broad smile divided his face into two. Please stop! I said, practically yelling and cutting off Victors words. You talk about me as if Im not here. Only I can speak for myself. Unexpectedly, Victor pulled over onto the side of the street, cut the engine off, and both he and Evan jumped out of the car in the blink of an eye. This can only end in one way, mermaid-boy. Victor snapped and foot-long flames blazed out of his mouth and nearly torched Evans beautiful face. Shes mine. In your dreams. Evan said as he sprayed water from his fingertips at the flames. Well, she certainly isnt in any of yours. Victor snarled. How could he know what Ive just recently figured out?

Shell always wish that you were me. Evan yelled and charged at his opponent. Victor sliced through Evans body and exited out of his back, without cutting him. Evans face emerged where Victors face used to be and he had become everything that made Evan gorgeous. Victors shell may have been Evan, but it was Victors personality through and through. He was a genuine show off. He fleshed out into water and duplicated his competitors power. He spun around in the middle of the street and manufactured himself into a whirlpool of water. Meanwhile, Evan stood as still as a statue next to me as we were both caught in the funnel of Victors tornado. Neither Evan nor I could have foreseen the depth of Victors power. The entire empire was aware that he had the rare power of the Chameleon as his father Ares has, and as our notoriously evil uncle possesses, yet to see it was mind blowing, even for an Ischero. The passersby on the sidewalk and the onlookers crossing the avenue ran for cover. They screamed and panicked, seeing a tornado in the middle of Manhattan. Victor, get behind that building and regain yourself, now! I ordered. I hoped the witnesses thought I was speaking to Evan. Victor spun into a nearby alley, leaving Evan standing stiff as pillar. I put my arm around him and it was as if I was holding a statue. I tried to convince the mortals that Evan was acting normally. Maybe, they thought he was in shock from seeing the tornado. Suddenly, Evan began to reemerge. He turned around just in time to see Victor making his way toward us. The broad smile on Victors face was met by Evans powerful fist. Victor flew upward several feet and came down hard and fast, becoming one with the cobblestone paved street. He shook off the impact in less than a second. Bastard! Evan wasnt through, and marched toward Victor with the intent to kill. I glided in front of him, at an accelerated speed, preventing him from getting past me. Dont. I said and motioned to the spectators who watched with wide-eyed curiosity as well as astonishment. You have an audience. I sped up to each onlooker and informed them that they did not see anything out of the usual tonight. The Glamour took effect and erased any proof that gods walked this earth. I stepped off of the curb and caught something dark slithering in my peripheral. I was prepared to ignite my bolt, but the dark slithering thing floated upward in the breeze and turned out to be a silk scarf. I turned my attention back to the two, tiresome brutes. They stood watching me, but said nothing. Then they faced each other, glaring. If you think that Im just going to stand back and watch the two of you fight over me like two little boys over a toy, than Im afraid youve got it all terribly wrong. I hissed as they stared at me and then at each other. After reading both of their minds, I knew they wanted to end each others lives. I swear Ill banish the both of you and live the rest of my life alone, if you dont put a stop to it. Now, if you both dont mind, we have somewhere to be. I stepped over the crushed cobblestones where Victor landed and walked back to the car. We rode in silence. They each had let off enough steam, and for their own sake, I hoped that they had gotten my point. This had to be the end of it. I meant it when I said that I would be willing to live the rest of my existence without the grace of either of them. I watched Evan as he drove us down the avenue. He was furious and his pride had been injured. Victor had gotten the best of him. Evan was well aware of the fact that Victor was stronger and had more capabilities, but he had figured that he was the smarter of the two. He thought that he could outsmart Victor. What troubled Evan was that Victor had taken what was his his power. Evan hated the possibly of having to give me up, but what he couldnt live with was Victor taking his strength at will. He couldnt and wouldnt consider it for a second. While in the backseat of my brougham, Victors aura had become overwhelming, and I was in tuned with his thoughts. I had expected malicious thoughts toward Evan but that wasnt what littered Victors

mind right now. It was a well-known fact, amongst the Ischero and the gods, that he could only Chameleon someone if he had physically hurt them. What happened tonight was a revelation. Victor couldnt understand how he had been able to steal Evans strengths without ever injuring him.

Twenty - Cordelia Tomb Finally, we arrived at the cemetery. Evan parked the Phantom behind Nikolas Cadillac coupe. I spotted Bertrands Imperial 80 the numeral eighty for the Chrysler sports cars peak maximum speed, and was glad to know he had arrived. The street was dimly lit by a few streetlights. If I focused hard enough I could see a few hundred feet ahead of me and fortunately, no one was in sight. I didnt expect to see any mortals, this late, anywhere near a cemetery, but I wouldnt be surprised if a few immortal beings showed up. Right now, there werent any in plain sight but I never underestimated the veil of a fog. Through the mist, I could make out Bertrands, Nikolas, and Bethanys furrowed brows and pursed lips. They were annoyed. Evangelia the only happy face of the group smiled when she noticed Evan walking toward the cemeterys entrance and quickly saddled up next to her brother. What took you so long? Bethany asked. At one point you were following me, and then when I checked the rear view mirror again, the brougham was gone. Nikolas added. Just a little detour, I said shooting a quick glance at both Victor and Evan. They played along and appeared aloof. Thank you for being here. I said and walked over to the demigod of metal and fire. Im here to serve you, empress. Bertrand said. Lead the way. I instructed. Bertrand led us through the tall iron cemetery gates that were conveniently unlocked. There werent any sounds of any kind to be heard as we walked down an oak tree lined path littered with broken branches. The fog dissipated and various sizes of ghostly white tombstones and statues covered in vines came into view. A little further. Bertrand said over his shoulder as we followed him in silence. After a few yards, I began to sense an aura. It became stronger with each step we took toward a large mausoleum. The mausoleum had several Doric columns in front and reminded me of the Parthenon. I can sense it. Its not very strong, but I can see why you were lured here, Bert. We stopped in front of the concrete structure. By now, the aura was intense and I was certain that it was of a divine Ischero. The vast cemetery was still and there wasnt any other presence detected for the moment. Bertrand stepped up to the ornate steel door of the mausoleum. His index finger lengthened and thinned out into a metal rod. The tip of his finger curled into the distinct shape of a skeleton key. Betrand and his younger brother, Sebastian, had the rare ability of transforming into all metals solid and liquid. They could also project fire as well as ignite into a flame. With his self-made key, Bertrand unlocked and pulled the heavy door open. He transformed his finger back to its original shape, flicked a flame from the tip of it, and lit up the darkened tomb. The walls were of shimmering white marble. Two marble altars which sat side-by-side, shone as if they had just been polished. I stepped in beside him and Bertrand stepped back and allowed me a better look. I was

consumed by the aura. The presence was the same and I was positive that it belonged to my parents. I realized something else. My parents were near. They werent in the cemetery but theyre bodies had to be somewhere close or their auras wouldnt be this forceful. Alright, Bert. Ive seen enough. Both you and Bethany have done an excellent job in finding and identifying the aura. Suddenly, the ground started to shake and rumble. Everyone stared down at their feet and then at each other. Were not alone. I said, anxiously. We have company. Nikolas said transforming into a centaur. All of a sudden, there was a loud cracking sound. Victor let out a painful yelp after he dropped to the ground with a thud. With a loud neigh, he rose up on four legs and stood across from Nikolas. We all stared at him with only one notion running through our minds. Victor had the power to Chameleon anyone. Thats a nice sword and shield. Centaur? Nikolas said with a questioning brow at Victor who held an ornate gilded shield and a glimmering sword as if ready to battle. If you cant beat em, you best join em. Just keep your hands off my wine, Niko said, chuckling. Im more of a bourbon kind of guy. Victor chortled lightly. Lets ride! They rode off in the opposite direction on the cemeterys entrance. The ground continued to rumble and the rest of us raced at an accelerated speed behind the two centaurs. We darted large statues and tombstones until we reached another entrance at the other end of the cemetery. The opening led into the Central Park. The park was populated with various trees and the fog swept through them like an above ground lake. The pounding and booming sounds grew louder and louder, but we kept up with the fast pace of the centaurs. Look out! Victor yelled, over his shoulder. He skirted two trees to the right and Nikolas galloped to the left. All of a sudden, my head hit the ground as my disciples and I were nearly trampled by a very large herd of deer. They leapt over us as fast as they could and the expression in their bulging eyes couldnt be confused with anything other than fear. They were running from something.

Twenty-One - Cordelia Goliath at the Park The thundering hooves of the endless stream of frightened deer weaved over us in a frantic pattern. We had to get out from beneath them and out of their path or be stomped and crushed. The healing process of broken bones lasted a couple hours. We couldnt face whatever was chasing them with broken limbs. Roll out from under them! I yelled to my disciples who lay still on the vibrating ground. I waited for the half a second break between each passing deer and rolled to my right. My disciples did the same. After a few chaotic moments, we were either to the left or to the right of the herd. Just as I was about to instruct my disciples on what to do next, the huge shadows blocked the moonlight that filtered through the trees. Thundering footsteps resounded closer and the deer continued to run for their lives. Suddenly, the trees around us began to bend and snap from the highest branch on down. What swept

through the trees was gigantic and towered just as tall. My disciples and I stood by and watched large fleshy hands and arms grab the leafy limbs of the surrounding trees. One hand swooped down and snatched a few deer that kicked and yelped in fear. The giants face was illuminated by the pale moonlight. He popped several deer into his mouth and bit into their velvety coats as if they were pieces of chicken breast. The giant wasnt alone. There were two more and they scooped up several deer at a time and shoved the animals into their mouths. The sound of broken bones being grinded beneath the giants large gray teeth added to the pounding hooves of the deer that were able to escape. The giants couldnt see us as they chomped on their meal. We stood hidden to the right and left of the three giants that had no peripheral vision. I wondered just how many deer it would take to feed this small group of Cyclops. Unexpectedly, Nikolas galloped out from behind a severed tree stump. Niko, no! Bethany hissed from behind another tree opposite where Nikolas stood. Stay back, he instructed. Nikolas neighed several times and forced the giants to look down at him. He was much larger than their last meal, but still staggeringly smaller than the giants. Arges, dont you recognize me? Nikolas asked as he raised his two front hooves into the air. The giant belched loudly and the leaves in the trees wavered from the air he released. The giant bent down and lowered his head in order to get a better look at who it was that was speaking to him. The one sole blue eye that sat in the middle of his creased forehead peered at Nikolas and blinked. Suddenly, he snatched Nikolas in his huge hand. His jaws spread and opened wide just as the heat within me burst. Nikolas kicked like a prize stallion, but Arges dangled him just inches from his mouth, taunting Niko with his enormous tongue. Come on Arges, there are far tastier beasts in this forest, than I. Nikolas said and shot an arrow into Arges forehead. The monster winced, but licked his fleshy lips. Brontes and Steropes, Arges brothers, looked on in amusement, keeping their eye trained on their brother. The white lightning ignited and brightened the dim forest. It forged its way from my hands to the giants head. Arges brothers grunted loudly as they watched their brothers head became encased in a helmet of lightning bolts. Each of the giants mouths dropped and their eyes bulged out in shock as they stepped away from Arges. The goliath let go of Nikolas and he began to fall more than thirty feet to the ground. The giant attacked the lightning with his hands, but instead of freeing himself, he ended up getting them coated with the burning bolt. Arges stomped the ground with his bare feet, lost his footing, and stumbled backwards. I sent another bolt and seized Nikolas in midair. His body froze as I brought him down to the ground, unscathed just as Arges slammed into the earth with a resounding boom. All the birds flew out of the trees in desperation as the earth shook. After a few seconds, Arges rolled his head to the left and then to the right, disoriented. His eye blinked uncontrollably as he tried to come to. Suddenly, the hungry giant grunted in a broken language that we all seemed to understand. I created the lightning bolt. You cant use it on me. I know, I said grabbing hold of my medallion and tried to stay calm. I walked up to Arges head. It was like a huge boulder that Id have to climb in order to be seen by his eye. Arges turned his head all the way to the right and I gazed into his big, beautiful, blue eye. The eye was so large that it gave the appearance of elevator doors opening and closing when he blinked. Suddenly, Brontes or Steropes, I didnt know which was which, bent all the way down and stared at me with his one green eye. Who are you? How did you take Zeus bolt? The giant asked, quizzically. Im Zeus daughter. He uh gave it to me. It sounded so strange actually stating that fact. Here I

was claiming a father that wouldnt have anything to do with me. The last giant took one sizable step closer to me, causing the ground to shake, and my disciples nearly lost their footing. Both brothers stared at us. Demigods? The last giant asked, astounded. We are Ischero. I am the empress of our empire. I explained. Ischero the powerful descendants of the Olympians. Arges declared. Im sorry if I hurt you. I said, somberly, to Arges. But you were preparing to eat my cousin. No apologies necessary, although he has very good aim with his arrow. Arges chuckled and coughed and his putrid breath, which reeked of blood and raw meat, blew my hair back. Thank you. Nikolas said, trotting up next to where I stood. But I was aiming for your eye. Nikolas smirked. I know that, Centaur. Welcome to our forest. We wont cause you any harm, Arges promised. We appreciate your hospitality. Nikolas smiled. Arges rose into a sitting position before his brothers pulled him up. The ground shook, as he stood upright. Are you the only of your kind here? I asked as I glanced around the Central Park. The moonlight streamed in from between the trees, but you couldnt make out more than fifteen or so feet in front of you. Yes, but we are not the only creatures in this forest. Do you like the bolt I created, it agrees with you, little goddess? Arges asked blinking at me as he scooped me up with his large hand. I do, but the bolt isnt mine yet. I informed. That explains it because if it were, I would be dead right now. Arges said, and chuckled so loudly that my disciples and I covered our ears with our hands in resistance. Im two for two. Never abuse it and never forget how strong it can be. One of the brothers said. I promise to never abuse it, but my power has its limits. I said and turned back to Arges. What you felt was all the power I have. Your inner power is strong, little goddess. It took courage to use the lightning bolt on its maker. Arges chortled again, and we all winced. What other creatures are there in this forest? Evan asked. Arges placed me down on the ground, remained bent over, turned his head completely to the right, and stared down at Evan. And you are? Arges asked. Im a son of Poseidon. Evan said, confidently. The god of the wild waters. Arges said and paused. The other creatures do not live in this forest but they pass though, mostly at nightfall. They are ravenous and eat our food. We were lucky to get a few of the herd that got away when you came. What are they? Evan prodded. Savage beasts. Arges snapped and turned away. It was obvious that he was done with this line of questioning, although I had an inkling as to what beasts he spoke of, but I couldnt be one hundred percent sure. Arges turned to Nikolas and said, I have a lot of respect for sons of Dionysus. Only his wine can quench my thirst. His gnarled teeth broke through his mouth and we braced ourselves for his laughter. Would you like a taste? Nikolas asked. I would love a taste, Arges said. Brontes? Steropes? The giants nodded. Nikolas rubbed his hands together for a moment as if he was trying to warm his palms. Out of the darkness and in a matter of seconds, three enormous glass jugs of wine appeared in Nikolas hands. They looked more like baby bottles in the giants hands and I expected each would equal about a sips worth.

The giants pulled the corks off the bottles, tilted their heads back, and chugged Nikos wine. After one sip, Brontes lips spread open and he grinned from ear to ear. Ahhyou are a true child of Dionysus. Then he tilted his head back again, as his brothers did the same. They gulped from the jugs that proved to be indeed magical, as their contents never ran out. Good night children of the gods. Dont be strangers. Visit us often. Arges said. We all grabbed a tree trunk as the Cyclops stomped away to finish their hunt. Werewolves? Bethany asked long after the giants were gone, although you could still hear and feel their footsteps. That would be my guess. Victor answered.

Twenty-Two - Cordelia Nightlife It was never too late for Niko and Beth. After we all went home, they decided to go to a speakeasy. Somehow, they dragged Bertrand and his betrothed, Hedea, Julius and his betrothed, Ophelia, and Sebastian and his betrothed, Olympia, along tonight. Everyone seemed excited to see what this eras nightlife had to offer. After much prompting from Bethany, Evan decided to join them, so I agreed to go along, somewhat reluctantly. Victor couldnt accept the idea of me being out with Evan therefore he decided to go as well. It seems his sister felt the same way he did, to my dismay. Our destination for jazz music was a lively uptown location in an area called Harlem. The name alone sounded enticing. According to Beth, who seemed suddenly in the know about all New York City had to offer after catching a few broadcasts on the radio, the Cotton Club was the swankiest juice joint in all of Manhattan. We were all dressed to the nines. The boys in dark hued, three-piece suits and the girls in shimmering dresses and accessories. I wore a scarlet red, beaded and fringed, chemise dress, a rhinestone choker as well as my medallion, and T-bar heels. My hair was pulled back in a chignon and I wore a satin ribbon as a headband. Once we were uptown, the speakeasies were scattered along every street and catered to all types, from the elite to the not so elite. The night was in full swing and the atmosphere was intoxicating and gay on the street. The mortals were falling out of speakeasies and pouring into neighboring clubs. The lights of the Cotton Clubs marquee stood out amongst the rest of the speakeasies and lit up the avenue as a trail of limousines pulled up to the curb. We all arrived at about the same time and were making our way into the club when Julius, Hedea, and Ophelia were stopped at the door and told they werent permitted into the ritzy club. After a bit of Glamour, the beefy, oliveskinned bouncer, dressed in a tuxedo and top hat, understood that everyone, including those of color, were invited patrons and the highest clientele in the all-white Cotton Club, at least for tonight. Once inside, the colorful sounds of the trombones wah-wah growls and the high squealing trumpets and saxophones blew us all away. The tuxedoed band stood at the head of the large horseshoe-shaped room that was sprinkled liberally with large palms, which inspired a jungle motif. Small tables were wrapped around the stage and grouped on two tiers. At first, we sat quietly at two small round tables topped with crisp white linen. After a few moments, a waiter approached us. He took our orders for fried chicken and tapped his breast pocket, indicating the supply of liquor.

I glanced around the room, as Evan did and watched, as his expression grew dark. We all began noticing the similarities of the patrons without actually voicing it to each other. I had to admit, they had evolved in the most eloquent of way dressed impeccably in dance frocks and tuxedoes. They appeared civilized, the keyword being appeared, but my members and I werent nave. I wondered why they werent out hunting at this hour. The paleness of their faces, even those who wore cosmetics, couldnt camouflage their dead eyes. Wed know the Apolluon anywhere even dressed up as flappers and gentlemen. I almost laughed out loud at how they were sprinkled in amongst the mortals would more than likely bleed for them tonight. It had only taken a day for us to find them. The Apolluon had to age past two thousand years old to leave the Underworld, if they were ever allowed to. Could all these undead souls really be that old? I sent a message, telepathically, to my disciples, We anticipated that they would be here. They dont seem to notice divinity amongst them, but I know that youre all wearing your silver medallions. Lets just enjoy our evening. With this many mortals within their reach, theyre probably too busy setting up meal plans to notice us. Nikolas said, and I couldnt withhold my laughter. I redirected his message, telepathically, to the rest of my disciples and they all chuckled. I wonder if theyre the savage beasts the giants spoke of, Victor whispered in my ear, and the warmth of his sweet breath caressed my neck and sent a tingling down to my toes. Thats a possibility. I whispered back, nearly out of breath. It was now time for the entertainment. The chorus line of gyrating dancers were fair- skinned black girls. Strangely, they were all taller than five foot six in height and probably as young as we were. All throughout the show, which lasted about two hours, I couldnt take my eyes off of Evan and Evangelia. He sat next to me on my right and she sat on his right. Victor was on my left and he knew that I was observing their body language. Oddly enough, Evan didnt seem to care if Victor and I shared any moments of heightened aura or chemistry. Evan held conversations with her as well as everyone else at our table and successfully blocked his thoughts from me. Evan was being careful and I couldnt forgive him for it. It only meant that he was hiding something monumental. All I heard was Victors thoughts and they were pretty much of the same context making love to me. In Evans defense, he did ask me, several times, if I was enjoying myself, but not once did he really wait to hear my entire answer or did I feel that he really heard me. I tried to distract myself by watching the vampires mingle and by blocking Victors torrid thoughts. Finally, the extravagant and well-choreographed act was ending and I prayed to the gods that the torture I was being put through would end along with it. Now for the real show! Bethany squealed as we all stepped out of the Cotton Club, which I silently dubbed the unrealistic maelstrom of whites and blacks. Where to, doll? Nikolas asked his beloved as he wrapped his arm around her waist. Just a few blocks down on Fifth Avenue. Whats to see there? Evan prodded with a raised brow. Well, while the pretty girls danced and danced, I had a vision, but well have to see just how accurate it is. Its something I think we all should see. Lead the way. Victor said and grabbed my hand. His hand was warm and I allowed myself to be comforted by how stifling his heat grew with my touch. Evan stared at us as his lips formed a thin line across his beautiful face. His sky blue eyes darkened to a deep turquoise. He finally noticed me for the first time since coming out tonight. Good, I thought. What felt even better than his painful gaze, was that as we all walked to our vehicles he left Evangelia behind. She pretended to be in deep conversation with Hedea and Bertrand, but all the while,

her crystalline eyes were glued to his face. Victor held the door for me. I was about to step into the motorcar when I caught the wide-eyed expression of a young flapper. She sat alongside her escort in the back seat of a Rolls Royce limousine. Terror spread across her face and my heart raced, but it was too late. The gentleman looked directly in my direction as he jabbed his sharp fangs ferociously into her neck. I looked up at Victor, just as their car sped away, and new that he had seen the attack. I guess thats all the proof we need, he said. I nodded. Did you see the way he looked at me? I caught that, he smirked. Do you think he knows what I am? I couldnt be sure, yet its understandable that you caught his eye. You are quite stunning, Victor whispered into my ear. My cheeks grew warm. I looked away from him and couldnt help smiling as I got into the car. The location Bethany spoke vaguely of appeared to be in a totally different part of the city, but was actually still in Harlem. The place was drastically different from the Cotton Clubs ostentatious exterior, brightly lit marquee, and posh double doors. A silent man sat at the front window and yanked a long metal chain linked to a large bolt on the entrance door. The man never made eye contact before he allowed us in, but in we went. We were led down a steep flight of stairs to a raw cellar. The concealed space was dank and didnt seem large enough to accommodate more than a hundred revelers of all mixed races, but somehow nearly two hundred Lykanos were jammed in. I smelled their potent rancidness immediately, and assessed the crowd, which included at least a dozen packs. We all sensed them upon entering the room, even if the men were dressed in silk, striped shirts and gabardine slacks and the women wore bright hued, low-scooped neckline dresses. They were gathered around two dozen or so wooden tables and squashed together. The packs sat on wire-legged or wooden caf-styled chairs. They drank the lowest grade of bootleg liquor poured from bottles that displayed faux labels. The Lykanos filled the crowded dance floor dancing the Lindy Hop, wildly, and the Black Bottom to a fundamental three-piece band accompanied by a torch singer. The singer sang of unrequited love, something I was beginning to understand first-hand, under bright light bulbs. The music continued to blare as the decimal rose. It was three oclock in the morning and New York Citys mandatory curfew laws were being ignored. The packs drank, necked, and gyrated against each other as their eyes blazed in crimson with excitement, oblivious to the divinity that just walked into the room. This many werewolves in one place meant that packs from all over the U.S. and Europe had migrated to Manhattan. The growth of numbers also meant that these werewolves litters have multiplied by at least three from their usual two to three pups per litter. I had never thought the Apolluon vampires and the Lykanos could evolve as they have, but could they really be coexisting in the same city. If so, I wondered how it all would change now that we were here.

Twenty-Three - Cordelia Visibility

It had been a long night and I fell asleep the moment my head hit my satin pillows. I dreamt of violent things, carnivorous beasts, and peaceful giants. When I woke, the sunshine breaking through my filmy curtains was a welcomed sight, but I knew better than trusting the sunny outlook of the day. After the early morning sightings in Harlem, I had confirmed what I was already certain of darkness always eclipsed the sun. I called on the one person who may be able to give me some insight, although I knew she would leave me with a trail of puzzle pieces. Youve made some discoveries. Athena said as she glided into my room on a breeze. Now that youve found what youve been searching for, you mustnt forget their love for you, divine sister. Her eyes were focused on me and floated to the foot of my fourposter bed. She was dressed in a gilded, armor breastplate over a flowing, white tunic. Delicate tendrils of her chestnut hair swayed from beneath her shimmering Attic and golden plume helmet in a gentle wind that seemed to surround only her. She laid her golden shield and spear on my chaise lounge as the bronze feathered owl fluttered around my room for a moment before it finally perched itself on the top of one of the posters of my bed. Do you mean my parents? Obviously, she wasnt talking about the new and improved Apolluon vampires or the Lykanos. Yes. Athena, theyre hearts are gone, I said and jumped up and marched toward her. I thought that I was the only one who could see them. How could someone take them? You and any deity of higher power have the sight to see their hearts. She informed. I had never known that my parents hearts were accessible to the gods, but it made perfect sense. They had access to us all at any given time. How can I get them back? I asked as I gazed up at Athena. She had to be at least six foot eight inches tall. Dont focus on getting them back. You will see them again and when you do, you must remember their love for you. When will I see them? I asked and clenched my medallion. You must accept the invitation. Athena said, looking down at me. It is how his work will be revealed. Do you mean Zeus? Will he anoint me? I asked, impatiently. It is not our fathers work that I speak of, but Zeus will anoint you once you have satisfied him with the course you take, she explained, vaguely. My sister goddess always made you work for the clues. You mean I have to choose Victor in order to please our father. You must always please him. The son of my brother is our fathers choice for you, although Victor is under the influence of the God of War. Is that a bad thing? I cocked my head to one side. Ares would throw his own children into the pits of the Underworld, sacrificing them if he felt doing so would guarantee a victory. Victor shares some of my brothers most defining traits the need to win, the lust for power, and being driven by desire. I see. I sighed. The description fit Victor, perfectly. You must govern this great empire with opened eyes. Once your eyes are open, you will be better prepared to make your choice. Athena advised floated away from me. Wait! I yelled, as she vanished in the breeze, which she churned. The goddess was gone and I was left alone. The pointed edges of the lightning bolt shaped diamond medallion piercing the flesh of my

hand. Athena gave me a lot to think about. The heat within started to boil as I wondered what was meant by Victor being influenced by his godly father. Ares was deceitful and couldnt be trusted as an ally. He was known to sacrifice anyone or anything in order to win. How did this apply to Victor? As I thought about what Victor may be up, I couldnt ignore the clenching in my chest. It was as if my heart was being twisted into a knot. Athenas words about my parents were nagging at me as well. Her message had been strange and confusing. Of course, I remembered how much my parents loved me and always would. That wasnt a question, but why wouldnt my parents remember that they had loved me? Athena said that I would see them again. I hoped she meant they would be alive again. I had no idea of what invitation she spoke of and whose work would be revealed. If Athena hadnt meant Zeus work, than perhaps she meant Hades work. I shuddered at the thought of him. I didnt care for riddles of any kind and Athena only spoke in them. She took our godly fathers rule of not interfering seriously. That way she couldnt be blamed for revealing too much. I dressed in a simple pale blue chemise loosely belted at the hip, leather T-bar heels and a lowbrimmed, light-blue, crochet cloche hat. I closed my eyes and summoned Evan. Within a few seconds, I heard the elevator doors slide. I couldnt believe how badly I needed to see him and how quickly he had come, but that was Evan devoted. Nevertheless, it didnt excuse his behavior last night. Evan strolled into my sitting room dressed casually in a heather gray linen suit, and perforated wingtips. His turquois paisley tie made the blue in his eyes appear brighter. I could see that his deep auburn hair was slicked back behind his ears beneath his straw boater. Although the corners of his mouth curled upward the moment he saw me, he also began blocking my intrusion into his mind. I had no idea what he was thinking. Ive never felt the need to confirm if he really wanted to be near me, until now. As I gazed at him and searched his face, my heart tightened and the pain felt foreign, but not nearly as severe as what I just felt when I thought of Victor. Im sorry if I interrupted you. I needed to see you. I said and looked into his clear blue eyes. Theres no need to apologize. Evan said and cleared his throat. I was just speaking to Victor about training Evangelia on how to teleport. Evan said and looked away from me. There was that tightening in my chest, again, but now it was accompanied by an arctic chill. Her name alone sent icicles down my back. Why would he train her? Couldnt Victor train his own sister? The stifling blaze crept through my soul. Block by fiery block, the heat continued to build within me as I thought of her. Damn it. I hated feeling jealous. What I hated even more was the nauseating feeling that came along with the possibility of losing Evan. I wasnt even sure if I still had him. Oh, youll be training her? I would have expected Victor to. I mean since shes his sister and all. I was rambling and I didnt know what to do with my hands. Victor gave me the order to make training his sister my first order of business. Evan said walking over to the French doors and peering out onto the terrace. The air was caught in my throat and I couldnt disguise my shock. Immediately, I knew what game Victor was playing. This is what Athena must have meant. He ordered you, huh? I got up and paced the floor. Yes. Evan said and took a seat on my sofa. Kind of wish you had left things the way they were, right? What do you mean? I stopped and stared at Evan. He just shrugged. At least he could be controlled when he was powerless. Now hes on a power trip.

I can handle Victor. I snapped, while clenching my jaw. Atta girl. But would you prefer that I didnt train Evangelia? Evans eyes pierced through mine and this time it was my turn to turn away. The idea of overriding Victors command was excruciatingly tempting, but I couldnt allow Evan to see how jealous I was. You have the power to overrule him, Evan added as he stared into my eyes. Train her. It doesnt bother me at all. I said turning away from his gaze. Are you sure? You seem a little annoyed. Im fine with you training her. That doesnt bother me. I faced Evan. Really? Alright, then what is bothering you? Evan stood up and walked toward me. He wrapped his muscular arms around my waist and I forgot all about what had transpired between him and Evangelia at the Cotton Club. I just dont like Victor ordering you around. I leaned my forehead onto his. He knows that I have to answer to him, Delia. Hes wielding his power. You can exert yours and order me to not work with her. Evan smiled. Evan acted as if he really wanted me to overrule Victors demand, or was that what he wanted me to think. I looked him in the eyes and knew that something was brewing behind them. He was still blocking me from finding out what it was. Maybe he was afraid of what might happen if he trained her. Why did I doubt him? It was obvious that Victor was setting him up. Id never doubted Evan before. Not until last night. No, I think its a good idea. Evangelia could benefit immensely from working with the fastest teleporter of all the Ischero. I forced the corners of my mouth to curl up. What the hell was I doing? Why was I throwing her right into his arms? Id much rather throw her into a wall. Those aching and desirous feelings that Zeus embedded in all of us were inevitable and nearly impossible to overcome. Would Evan succumb to them or would he fight for me? Maybe this was the only way to test him. It was wrong, but I had to see how well Evan would fair against the desires that even I was struggling to control. Alright, since Lias instruction has been decided, we can talk about what you wanted to talk about. Evan said. He took my hand and led me back to the sofa. His touch was soothing as always but for some reason, the idea of him shortening her name made their relationship seem more intimate, which made it extremely hard for me to focus on his caress. I felt like chunks of me were breaking away from my soul. My parents hearts are gone. My voice cracked. What do you mean by gone? Evans eyes widened. You are the only one who has access to them, right? Me and the gods, I said and laid my head against the velvet sofa. Only one god comes to mind. Evan said with a sneer. Hermes. I declared, knowing the God of Thieves reputation as well as Evan did. Hes the only thief, Delia. Only the Gods know what he has done with them. I doubt hes taken them to Mt. Olympus, darling. Evan meant the exact opposite the Underworld, where Hermes was a constant messenger. How I miss the council of elders right now. I said, somberly. I hope that my parents havent joined the ranks of the Underworld as well. I do too. Evan agreed. But we can handle this. I was just visited by Athena. What did the Goddess of Wisdom have to add?

Another riddle one about accepting an invitation which will reveal the workings of someone. I think she meant Hermes. I didnt bother mentioning what she had said about Victor or Ares. It didnt make any sense to since I wasnt certain of what she had meant by it. Hmm, Evan murmured. What else did she say? Did she leave any clues this time? Well, she told me that I would see my parents again. She also said that I mustnt forget their love for me, although they may not remember. That doesnt sound very promising. If they have been taken to the Underworld, how will we go about avenging them and the elders? And are we supposed to? Evan asked. What do you mean by that? Of course, were supposed to. We cant let Hades win this war. I jumped up from the sofa and stared at Evan. I know, but how can we fight Hades when we cant enter the Underworld? I sighed, deeply, and tried to get my thoughts straight. Evan was right. Thats what I have to figure out, I said. We werent allowed to enter Hades realm, even if we could find it. It wasnt as if we could jump into a roadster or on a train and head down there. Only one God could lead us in, and he may be the one who stole my most treasured possession.

Twenty-Four - Evander Strategy Evangelia arrived for her first lesson on teleporting and I felt my mouth become dry. I was stunned by her raw beauty and wanted more than anything to block what I was feeling. Shes just a girl. I love Delia, I told myself. This was just infatuation, nothing more. Ive never felt any physical or emotional pull towards anyone other than Delia. This wasnt even a feeling, just the gods trying to gain control. Id rather be damned to the blazing cobalt fires of Hades realm than to let the gods have control of my heart. Some choices were meant to be made without intrusion. The first thing you must remember is that you must project yourself where you are destined to be. See yourself where you want to go and youll be there. We were standing about three feet apart, but I could smell her orchids and lime. Her aura was intoxicating. I understand. Evangelia nodded. Take a deep breath and harness your power. When I teleport I pull the oceans body of water at my finger tips and picture myself where I want to be. Evangelia stood very still in the center of my ballroom. My skin began to heat up as her temperature rose. The flames engulfed her body from within, and then outwardly. After a few seconds, the flames fizzled out. The dark misty smoke thinned out and finally dissipated. Im still here. I didnt go anywhere, did I? She asked with her head cocked to one side. You wont go anywhere unless you concentrate really hard. Let your mind see where you want to go. I want to be back in my room, at home. Evangelia eyes pierced right through to the core of my soul and I was afraid that she could sense what I was feeling desire for her. Alright, I said, and cleared my throat. I will follow you. Try again. I nodded. Evangelia was gone. A split second later, she re-appeared and slammed right into me. I grabbed her by her arms. Her body was pressed up against mine. Her chest rose and fell rapidly and I trembled from

the heat rising within me. I didnt know how much longer I could conceal the trembling. I clenched my jaw and fought not to give in, but her crystal-like, gray eyes drew me closer. I felt a desperate need to hold her close to me for a few seconds longer. I released her and stepped away, rather abruptly. The awkwardness was like a blanket wrapped tight enough to smother us. The lure of Evangelias aura was like waking up to a deliciously ripened nectar after starving for years. Everything about her woke something up in me that I didnt know was asleep. Those clear, crystal eyes, that creamy, milky skin which I was dying to touch, her jet-black, wavy hair which found a way to brush against my face, and the scent of her wild orchids and fresh lime, left me yearning to wake up to her every morning. Here I was trying to teach her the basics in teleporting, which she was failing miserably at, and all I could think about was kissing her. What am I doing? Im engaged. Get a grip! Im sorry. I dont know why I cant do this, Lia said, and started biting her lower lip. Its alright, really, I said. It takes a bit of practice. Youll get it. I couldnt help gazing into her eyes. My body was warming up. It felt like she was pulling my entire body towards her. Damn it. Stop and get a grip! I feel like a complete idiot. She looked away from me and down at her hands. She was shaking, trembling as I was. Perhaps, maybe she was feeling what I was feeling. How could I be sure? In a flash, an image of Delia beautiful, powerful, warrior empress my fiance, appeared in my mind. Suddenly, Delia faded from my psyche as Lia gazed up at me, fluttering seductively long, jet-black lashes. I want to try again. She took two steps to the center of my ballroom, and away from me. I nodded and said nothing. At this point, I didnt want her to teleport. I just wanted to be near her, and look at her. She was stunning in a way that caught your breath. Alright, I take a deep breath and, Lias voice trailed off, and she glanced at me. Oh my gods, those eyes are my weakness. She caught me staring and all I could muster was a terse nod. Her gaze alone left me speechless. The bright reddish-yellow flames ignited all over her body and her arms flailed about. She disappeared for a couple seconds and then reappeared again. This time when she landed, the impact was direct heat from her body being pinned against mine. I had a choice here. Either I put her back down on the floor immediately, or I press my lips to hers. Ah, the choice was getting harder to make. Delia, the love of my life. Delia, my entire world. I placed Lia on her feet. Victor was a bastard at heart. His strategy was eating me alive and he knew it would. He knew exactly what I was going through in Lias presence. He wanted me to feel what he had been feeling all along in Delias presence. Victor knew Id be able to differentiate what I felt for Lia from what I felt for Delia. The feelings were worlds apart. I loved Delia. I knew that I always would. Lia? Dear gods, Evangelia, I sighed. I hungered for her. I could no longer breathe or think straight unless I was with her. I thought about her, relentlessly, since first setting eyes on her in the forest and now I never wanted to be away from her, not for a moment. Oh my gods, why cant I do this? Lia kept her eyes closed, her arms to her sides, and wriggled her hands nervously. Evangelia, were in your bedroom! I exclaimed. Oh my gods! She turned toward me and started jumping up and down. I did it! I never doubted you, Evangelia. I couldnt stop my mouth from breaking into a huge grin. Then she stopped jumping, took a step closer, and did the most incredible thing. She took my hand

in hers. Please, call me Lia. She looked deeply into my eyes. Lia. I whispered. You have the most beautiful blue eyes Ive ever seen, Lia said. She parted her lips and smiled, timidly. I continued gazing into her eyes, letting them swallow me up, saying nothing. I was powerless in her aura like being set on fire and not wanting to extinguish it with my tidal wave. Evander, I Im sorry. I shouldnt have said that. Dont be sorry. I reached up and touched her cheek. Her skin was as soft as a petal. But I am. I mean, I know that you and Delia are engaged and, There was a long pause following her words as I fought not to kiss her. I want to kiss you, Lia. I whispered, lost in her beauty. Yes, please. She whispered back. Suddenly, in my peripheral, I saw a shadow move. I turned and saw that Victor was observing us from the hallway. Our eyes met and a wicked smirk crept over his face. He mouthed the words check mate, and then he turned and disappeared. I let go of Lias hand, realizing the enormous mistake I had made. She let go, reluctantly. Its me who should apologize. Im sorry. I am engaged and I, well, I shouldnt have, No, its my fault. Lia turned away from me and busied herself with fiddling with the belt at the hip of her dress. Lets forget all about it and start over fresh tomorrow. No, I cant forget this feeling. Im so sorry. Lia said as the tears rolled slowly down her face. Unexpectedly, Lia disappeared before I had a chance to stop her. I was left standing alone in her bedroom. Wait a minute. She knew how to teleport. Had she been faking not knowing how to? Then it dawned on me. Lia kept landing in my arms each time she had tried to teleport because in my arms is where she wanted to be.

Twenty-Five - Victor Meant To Be The moment I saw Evander and Lia, practically in an embrace, I knew that the plan to split Delia and Evander was working. Even while I lay there in the woods bleeding to death, I knew Ares idea would work. Right there at that moment, as my life hung in the balance and I choked on my own blood, I knew the stage was set. I called for Lia and she sensed where I was. Of course she came. She thought I was the emperor just a small tidbit of information I had left out. The plan was too get mauled and rescued in time. The strategy was a major risk since I could have died, but if successful, the plan would guarantee my strengths being restored. I was afraid for Lia when she arrived in the woods. The last thing I wanted was for her to get hurt. Arguing with Ares about using her had proved to be futile. He said it was the only way. I doubted him, yet I couldnt have hoped for a better outcome. At first, I felt ashamed for sacrificing Lia. It had been a wrong

and a gamble, but sacrificing her had proved to be successful. I thank the gods for that. I could never let Delia know what I had done, not ever. If she were to find out, that would be the end of us. Even though the number one reason I had done it was so that we would be together, finally. Delia was level headed. Maybe she would understand that I did it for us. We deserved to be together, not living in constant pain. The gods saw to it that we were all in constant pain. Evander thought he had his emotions in control, but he hadnt been exposed to his betrothed until now. Now he was imprisoned with the raw desire for Lia and soon hell discover that no one, other than Lia, will ever satisfy the insatiable appetite he has for her. Moreover, poor Lia didnt know what hit her. Now that shes seen Evander and felt the unbreakable attraction, she will always find a way to be near him to alleviate the pain. I just wished that Delia didnt have to be hurt in the process. I grabbed my chest and rubbed it, brutally. I needed to calm the blaze that imploded within me. I needed to be with her now and only one thing prevented that. Delia genuinely loved Evander. She had always believed that she was in love with him only because she had nothing to compare it to, until now. She would grow to love me more. That was a certainty. I could end her anguish with a simple kiss if only she would let me. Im her cure and shes mine. Shes my other half. She may love Evander, but Im the one shell spend the rest of her life yearning for. When I arrived at her building this morning, my heart heated up and blistered the whole elevator ride up to her apartment. It does that when Im near her and I cant touch her. Delia appeared to be waiting for me. She was sitting at her desk when I walked into the library, exactly where I sensed she was. The moment I walked into the large room, she spun around in her swivel chair and jumped up. Her brows were set in a wrinkle, her eyes were narrowed, her lips were taut, and her hands were balled up into fists. If we werent on such good terms, I would have braced myself for her bolt. Even though she looked rather pissed off, I couldnt resist wanting to kiss her. You think youre so clever, dont you? She asked, darkly as she walked around to the front of her desk. Actually, yes. I do believe I am quite clever. You had to do it, didnt you? Are you going to answer all of your own questions? Do what exactly? You ordered Evan to train Evangelia. Of course I did. Hes the best teleporter in the empire. It makes perfect sense. I said, trying not to smile, but Delia saw right through me. I didnt think to block my thoughts. She knew what my strategy was all along and she knew that the outcome was inevitable. Why couldnt she just give in? Delia stood with her arms crossed over her chest and stared me straight in the eyes. She had no idea how turned on I was by the look she was giving me right now. Those piercing jade green eyes that I could look into forever, and those pouty, succulent lips, made me want her every time I looked at her. Then again, she probably did know since she couldnt help getting into my head. At this very moment, I wanted nothing more but to pull her close, and kiss her from her lips to her toes. I would take my sweet time kissing every inch of her, lingering in many places Stop it. Im not going to kiss you. She said, nearly breathless. My baby was turned on. By the way, your little plan isnt going to work. Evan and I love each other. We are devoted to each other. Our bond is an unbreakable one. Get it? Is that how it is between you two? I asked and plopped down on the sofa as Delia let out an exasperated sigh. Right now I think you want to kiss me so badly that it hurts. I said as I put my feet up on the leather ottoman.

She just stared through me. Dear Gods, you are incredibly beautiful. I let my eyes travel over every part of her, starting from her eyes, over her gorgeous body, and back up to those intense emerald eyes. She continued to stare at me. It doesnt even matter how upset you get, baby. You want me just as bad as I want you and sooner than later youll take me. Delia erupted with a high-pitched laugh that seemed to ricochet around the room, but the joy didnt reach her eyes. She understood all too well how right I was. Maybe she rather hated me for being right, but she loved me, deeply, nonetheless. I would wait forever if that were how long it would take to hear her say that she loved me, although she and I both knew that shed say it soon. I know what youre thinking. I said. How could you be so lucky to have the gods choose you to reign over this powerful empire and be the apple of this handsome studs eye. Actually I was thinking that its time for you to go. Evan will be here any minute. She walked to the double doors leading back to the main hall. I want to get ready. She said, tapping her foot, but all the while, she was trembling. I felt her and she knew that I did. Thats probably the real reason why she wanted me to leave. Business meeting? I remained seated and pretended not to get her blunt hint. Victor, Evan, and I are engaged. What we do is our personal business. Ouch. That stings, but seriously, youre not going to fill me in on the details, if there are any pertaining to the disappearance of your parents hearts. I thought that since I am the second ranking Ischero that I had the divine right to know any developments in this empire. Of course you do. I was going to tell you, but you wasted time playing mind games, and undressing me with your eyes. She was blushing. How did you know about the hearts? I overheard Evander whispering your personal business in my baby sisters ear this morning. If looks could kill Id be eulogized by this afternoon. Baby, I want to help. I got up and walked toward her. Every smooth angle of her slim body called me. The curves of her shoulders, full bosom, slender hips, and long legs whispered my name. She wanted and needed my lips against her skin and I wanted to oblige. Dear gods, this was taking too long. I loved Delia. I dont know how much longer I could go without being close to her. Really? You want to help. You certainly fooled me, she said stepping forward so that we were just a few inches apart. It seems like youre allowing your emotions to get in the way of helping me rule over this empire. Its always about what you want. Every word out of your selfish mouth is about how you will get me, have me, or take me away from Evan. If you really wanted to help, then I would have thought you would have started with the subject of my parents first. Delia challenged me and she was right about one thing. Perhaps I should have asked her about her parents first. I am truly devoted when it concerns them, but I wont rest until she is mine. When will she realize that nothing will be, as it should, with us and within this empire, until we are a union, as Zeus intended. Alright, you win. I said, as I offered my hand for her to shake it. This isnt a contest Victor, Delia snapped and left my hand floating in the air. I felt bad, immediately. I didnt want her to be upset. As I said, I want to help, so please fill me in. I want and need your help. I want to include you, but I want you to stop playing this game. My choice has been made and I want you to respect that. The choice was never yours Delia, but if you wish for me to stop pursuing you, then the answer is no. I cant. I wont.

Even if I order you to stop? I stared back at her and said nothing. She had caught me off guard. The fact was that if Delia did order me to stop, Id have no choice but to honor her decree. Dont do that. I said, finally. Victor, please stop. I cant deal with you right now. Deal with me? What am I? Just some issue you need to resolve. Im your betrothed and I love you. There, I said it. Dont you get that? I was practically yelling. I had to control myself so I lowered my voice to a whisper. I love you. I love you with very bit of my heart even if you are a ball buster at times. Doesnt that mean anything to you? I asked. I dont know how or why but I suddenly felt vulnerable. I wanted and needed to hear her tell me that she couldnt live without me. It was a long moment before anyone said anything. I hear you and I understand how you feel. Youre not being honest with me or yourself, Delia. You love me and wanting to be loyal to Evander is tearing you apart. I took a step closer to where she stood. I cant I just cant. Delia stormed out of the library, leaving me to stare at her as she glided up the stairs. I wondered how long it would take before she finally realized that there was one thing she would always be powerless to her own heart.

Twenty- Six - Cordelia Messengers I had to walk out on Victor. I couldnt tell him what he wanted to hear, so desperately. He was right about how I felt for him. I wanted him in ways that I couldnt allow myself to ponder. Just the thought of him touching me and kissing him overwhelmed me and the heat within me rose to an immeasurable level within me that I didnt know possible. Victor wouldnt accept that I couldnt act on what I was feeling, even if it was the will of the gods. What about my will? Dont my feelings for Evan count to anyone other than Evan and I? It just wouldnt be fair to Evan. I paid close attention to him today. Something about his aura was unusual and couldnt be ignored. It had always burned with a unique crimson glow that has now deepened to violet. The heat radiating from Victor blazed about a hundred degrees hotter. I couldnt fathom the change in him. It was somewhat hypnotic. I fought the incessant urge to kiss him the entire time we were alone in my library. It was all I wanted to do and he was certain of my longing. The rest of my morning was spent requesting Hermes presence to no avail. He had ignored my request to speak with him. I believed even more now that he was the culprit. I decided to have one of his descendants make contact. I asked Evan to accompany me to the Napulis twins home this afternoon. When Evan arrived, I listened to him as he spoke briefly of his first lesson with Evangelia. I acted interested and pleased that she was making progress. I pretended to be the concerned Empress and expressed my approval of him taking on the role of teacher. I lied through my teeth so that I could get through it. I was ecstatic when Evan was finished with gushing over Evangelia, or shall I call her Lia as he so fondly does, and we left my home, finally. Ariadne and her brother, Arius were descendants of Hermes, the thieving God and messenger, as hes known. The twins lived in a spacious apartment in the building that housed Victors top story duplex

apartment, on Fifty-Fifth Street and Park Avenue. Although there was a frothy layer of fog hanging over the city like a canopy and a light mist had just begun to fall, we decided to walk. The avenue was bustling. The horns of the automobiles blared from all directions as the vehicles zigzagged and merged into the chaotic traffic as if the motorists were all blind. I gazed up at the towering architecture of the buildings that tore through the cloudy sky. The shock had hit us both the moment we saw the men, who believed that they controlled the financial growth of this city, tip their hats as they passed us by. They boarded their expensive, glimmering automobiles. They were probably on their way to their prestigious offices. Both Evan and I made eye contact with many of them, and they reacted to us the same way they did the night before oblivious to what we were. It wasnt their exquisitely tailored suits, the air of arrogance they all seemed to manufacture, or the civility of their demeanors, which astonished Evan and I. It was the reality of seeing them out in the daylight, although their ghostly-white complexions would have one believing that they never ventured out into the sun. Then again, the sun was nowhere in sight this afternoon. Its as if they have no idea who and what we are. Evan concluded. Luckily, were not as nave. Its odd how theyve evolved in such a human manner. I almost miss their primitive approach. Evan said just as I noticed that the opaque shadows, which hovered on the walls of the buildings, were as lifeless as the beasts that have been woven into this society. I dont. I thought of the last time I had witnessed the slithering Apolluon shadows. I pushed the disturbing thought out of my mind. I need to know just how many there are. Evan, we have to be prepared for anything. I said. Do you think theyre a threat? I do. I said, as I watched a pale woman, dressed elegantly, step into a RollRoyce limousine. Her face was completely hidden by the oversized brim of her hat. I got the feeling that she didnt want to be seen. How can we be sure? Evan pressed as he grabbed hold of my hand. Theyre bred by Hades. I said, and Evan nodded. By the time we arrived at Victors building, the mist had solidified into heavy rain. The grand lobby was dissected with marble columns. The head housekeeper let us into the spacious apartment and ushered us into the salon. While we waited, I walked around the large room and touched every sculpture on the decorated shelves and all the paintings hanging on the walls. I knew which items had been stolen. I smiled at Evan and he shook his head. He wasnt surprised being who the twins descended from. Both Ariadne and Arius had the wicked habit of pinching valuables everywhere they went without ever being caught. Like Hermes, Ariadne and Arius were prone to steal everything in sight, but they were not gifted with the power to move things with their minds as many of the other members could. The twins had to work at stealing and they really made a sport of it. The possessions of all mortals were never safe around either of them. Several mortals had been shocked to find the entire structure of their homes relocated to Bedwyn City, Nickel Citys neighboring town. As far as Arius was concerned, the bigger the heist the better. Why not steal and teleport an entire house? He was certainly strong enough to lift one. Empress Cordelia, Lord Evander, Im so sorry to keep you waiting, Ariadne said as she added two new spoils to her collection of stolen snuffboxes. Its alright; you look like youve been busy. I said, eyeing her goods. Ariadnes pale skin glowed with satisfaction. She fluffed and shook her new haircut. I have been. How do you like my hair? Did you steal that too? Evan chuckled. Oh, but she did. I laughed. The gold barrette once belonged to a young Manhattan socialite.

Ariadne smoothed her soft finger waves, which were secured by the dazzling gold barrette in question. You know me so well, Ariadne giggled. We all sat down on the plush sofas that faced each other. Ariadne crossed her legs revealing sheer pastel stockings that coordinated perfectly with her geometric patterned chemise. Looking at her the picture of elegance, you had to wonder which socialite was running around town right now in her slip and bloomers. Ariadne offered each of us a ciggy from her ivory cigarette case. It had also been stolen from someone or somewhere. I declined the cigarette as did Evan. Ariadne loaded her long, pencil thin cigarette holder and leaned toward Evan so that he could light it for her. Im ready when you are. Ariadne said, between puffs. I need to know if your father had anything to do with my parents missing hearts. I said. Their hearts? I thought their bodies were what we were looking for. Well someone has stolen their hearts. Only a god would have had access. Of course, and you think its my father. Ariadne said, arching a brow. Couldnt there be another god who would take them without notifying Delia? The gods arent obligated to notify us of anything, Evan said. Hes right, Arius said as he walked into the room and over to Evan and I. He shook Evans hand and bowed and kissed the back of mine Its no secret that your father does favors for Hades. Evan said. What would you like us to do? Arius asked. I need you to request the presence of your father now. I demanded, lightly. Ariadne placed her cigarette and holder in a golden ashtray that was in the shape of a shoe with wings. The ashes were the offering she made to her godly father. Ariadne closed her eyes and stood up. Father, I am in need of you now. Please grace me with your divine presence. Ariadne waited. After a few moments, a bright orb filled with iridescent light immerged in the far right corner of the large room. The bright sphere grew until it was taller than the doorway. A fluttering sound could be heard coming from the orb as we all waited for Hermes to appear. The bright light intensified. The fluttering wings attached to his feet appeared first. Ariadne smiled at me and took a few steps toward the orb just as Hermes appeared. He loomed over us at about eight feet tall and was clad in a white toga and gold armor. Father, I am honored by your presence. Today I am a messenger as you are. I have called on you as a favor to my empress. The rays of Hermes glow saturated Ariadnes face and hair. She almost appeared to be on fire. Daughter, the empress must think very highly of you to have asked of such a service. Your task is complete. I am here, Hermes said in crisp voice and stared down at Ariadne. I do hope that your empress appreciates your devotion to her position. I know what the Empress wants to ask, although I am not loyal to her cause. That cause is hers alone, yet she may ask me anything. By now, I was standing beside Ariadne and took a step closer to the enormous god, protector of thieves. The entire apartment was quiet. The only sound heard was the annoying flutter of Hermes winged feet and helmet. Hermes, I also thank you for gracing us with your presence. I wonder if you could possibly enlighten me with the new location of my parents hearts. I wonder why you have yet to accept their fate, Hermes said, darkly. They were murdered, I said as my hands began to shake. How am I to accept that? The Fates have spoken, young empress. You must learn the true order. I see. So you wont tell me where youve taken them I shouted. Cordelia! Evan bellowed.

Careful, demigoddess. I would listen to the young lord, if I were you, Hermes took a step toward me and I was eclipsed. My hands were shaking uncontrollably and my skin was prickling with the heat rising within me. I knew that Hermes had stolen the hearts and he was acting as if my parents were of no importance. I would never accept that. The Fates had some recalculating to do. Well, youre not me. I seethed. Im going to find their hearts and their bodies and Im going to bring them back to life. No one can stop me. You can take that message straight to Hades! Perhaps, you would prefer to tell him yourself, Hermes challenged. Just give me the chance. I countered. You may just be granted one. He said and the glowing orb swallowed him up and it was as if he was never there. Later that afternoon, while I sat in my sitting room, I reflected on the meeting with Hermes. I challenged the God of Thieves, knowing that he would deliver the message to Hades. I also may have gotten myself an escort into the Underworld by doing so. At least I hope I did. There was a knock on the door and Sun Paw walked into my sitting room holding an envelope. Miss Cordelia. Both Lord Evander and Lord Victor are here to see you and this was delivered while you were out, Sun Paw said, thrusting the small envelope toward me. Thank you. Ill be down in a minute. Yes, Miss. Sun Paw left the room. I opened the envelope and pulled out the gold edged and embossed invitation. It read:

You are cordially invited to a Gala, celebrating the re-opening of the Grand Ballroom Dinner and Dancing Friday, June 4th, 1926. 7:00 pm until midnight The Plaza Hotel Fifth Avenue and Central Park South Formal attire Music by Louis Armstrong and his Orchestra Could this be the invitation Athena had referred to? If I cared to attend, I would have only one day to prepare. I took a quick look at myself in my vanity mirror and smoothed my hair back into a tight chignon. After slipping back on my heels, I made my way down to meet the two boys whom had a firm grip on equal parts of my heart. Neither Evan nor Victor was speaking when I walked into the salon. Evan stared out the window, which held the view of Fifth Avenue, and Victor leaned against the marble-tiled fireplace with his arms crossed over his chest. Just as I was about to speak, the doorbell rang. I wasnt expecting anyone and wondered who it could be. Nikolas booming voice flooded the main hall and Bethany stood under the arched entryway that led

into the salon. I walked over to Evan and planted a kiss on his cheek. Everyone in the room noticed the spike in the temperature. Victors aura brewed when he saw the intimate gesture. Evan took my hand and we both sat down on the sofa. After briefing Bethany, Nikolas, and Victor on my meeting at the twins home, they all believed that Hades wouldnt receive the message well and I may have a chance to enter the Underworld with Hermes. I would try even if Zeus forbade it. Did anyone else get one of these? Bethany said holding up a cream envelope identical to the one I had just received. Yes, Everyone said in unison. Under Athenas advisement, I will attend, I said. I think we all should go. Do we know whos throwing this gala? Victor asked. The owner, I would assume. Bethany said and took a seat next to Nikolas on the opposite sofa from where Evan I sat. We need to find out who that is, Victor added. Why has Athena advised you to attend the re-opening? Bethany asked. She says that someones work will be revealed and I believe she meant the person who stole my parents hearts. It seems that every time we take a step forward with this mission, we end up two steps back. Bethany said. It does seem that way, doesnt it? I sighed. Well get to the bottom of it, sweetheart, Evan said patting my knee and then rubbing it. As Victor continued to lean against the fireplace, smoldering, I couldnt help but think how angry he was getting with every gesture of affection Evan and I exchanged. I took a quick glance at him and he held my gaze for a moment. He allowed me to read his thoughts. He knew that I couldnt stop thinking about him and promised to be patient. He was confident that the outcome would be in his favor. His arrogance was annoying, yet rather sexy. I couldnt ignore him no matter how hard I tried. Ill send a message out to the entire empire, I said and tried not to seem preoccupied with Victors aura. Whoever has received an invitation must attend. I think its time we met our neighbors.

Twenty-Seven - Victor Truth or Dare The cigar smoke clouded my vision, and for one delightful moment, I thought she was here. Vickie, did you hear a word I said? Lia folded her arms over her chest and tapped her foot, impatiently, on the marble floor. Im sorry, sis. What was that? Ugh! I hate it when youre like this. Like what? The burning sensation of the bourbon sliding down my throat was soothing. Sulking over the empress, Lia snapped as she rolled her eyes. Im not sulking. Besides, shes our empress, Lia. Have some respect. You are sulking. Just look at you. Youve nearly slid out of the chair, your chin is resting on your chest, and youre blowing heart-shaped smoke rings. I hadnt realized that the rings were in fact hearts.

So what if I am sulking? I muttered. Unrequited love looks bad on you, Vickie. Lia sat down on the armrest of my chair. Thanks. Ya see. Youre not even arguing with me. Lia pouted. You want to argue? I raised a brow. No. I want you to fight. Fight for her if shes really what you want. Ive got my gloves on. It looks more like youre down for the count. Lia rumpled my hair. I dont see you fighting, I countered and sat up in the chair. You love Evan. No, I dont! Lia exclaimed and then laughed, nervously. Evan knows that you love him. I pressed. No he doesnt. Lia eyes widened and her mouth fell open. But you do. I watched Lia turn several shades of pink. N No I dont. Lia stammered and jumped up. Well, hes in love with you. I declared. He loves our empress. Lia stood with both hands on her hips. Yes, but not the way he loves you. Hes in love with you. Neither one of us said anything for a moment, but the pink in Lias cheeks grew a deeper shade. How do you know that Evan is in love with me? Lia asked and slowly met my gaze. Just the way he looks at you. Thats all. How does he look at me? Lias voice sounded raspy as if she was out of breath. Hmm like hes been living in a desert for days and days, and youre a tall glass of cool water. I said and watched Lias lips curl upward. I dont think she realized that she was smiling. Oh, Lia said after a few seconds and gulped before taking a deep breath. He doesnt look at Delia that way. But you do, Lia said gazing down at me. Is it that obvious? All day long. Lia chuckled and I couldnt help but to laugh along with her. I dont think that I want to be with someone whos in love with me and someone else, Lia said, suddenly serious. I said nothing and nodded. I dont have anything smart enough to wear to the gala. Do you think Cordelia would mind if I asked her to go shopping with me, Lia asked Shed probably like that. She wants to be your friend. I said as my face broke into a wide grin. I wish I could say the same for Bethany. She looks at me and all I feel is her hatred for me. I dont know if she hates me because shes Cordelias best friend and thinks Im out to steal her brother from Cordelia or if its something else that I havent figured out yet. Lia frowned. Its not you. Its me. What? Oh, because you were against them at one point. Sort of. I said and looked away from her. Theres more, isnt there? Lia prodded and I hands started to tremble. I was starting to feel the heat rise within me. Look, its not something that I want to talk about. Tell me. You can talk to me Vickie. Please. Lia wasnt going to stop the third degree unless I told her something. I did something to her, something unforgiveable. I I stole something from her that I can never give back. I said.

I revisited the part of my mind where I stashed the memory of what I did that horrible night. How could I have been so cruel to her? I hated myself for it. If Nikolas or Evan knew theyd have every right to want to kill me. What did you do? Lia asked with widened eyes and a deep frown and the shame of what Id done overwhelmed me. Its between me and her, but still its no reason for her to hate you. You didnt hurt her and were not the same person. I explained. Exactly, but she still hates me. Lia shrugged. Im sure she doesnt. Bethany doesnt just hate without reason. I added and sighed. Hey, werent you going shopping or something. I asked to change the direction of this conversation. Ill go upstairs and call Delia, Lia said and pecked me on the forehead. What was that for? For being a good big brother. Im in your corner, dragon. You are? Yep. Even after the referee counts to ten. Well I might have to leave you for a moment while I pick my betrothed off the mat. Lia giggled. Atta girl! I laughed. After Lia went up to her room, I pushed what I did to Bethany to the corner of my mind where I tucked away all the malicious things that Id done. I thought about what Lia said. The fight wasnt over and it was high time that I claimed my prize. I shut my eyes and concentrated. Father I am in need of your presence, I said. I smelled the pungent smell of smoke a second or two before he appeared. The glimmer of both of his serrated swords nearly blinded me. Open your eyes, Ares demanded. He turned away from me and walked over to the window. At over eight feet, he was too tall to look through it, so he bent over to peer out into the patio. I prefer the fresh air. Ares said walking though the wall. He waited for me on the terrace. You demigods live quite comfortably. Ares took in the majestic view of the city and then sneered as he turned around to face me. Im sure its quite comfortable on Mount Olympus and the view, far more astounding. When Im there it is. Ares sighed as he looked over the banister. He appeared bored nothing to slay within a few thousand or so feet. Where are you when youre not? I inquired. My dwellings are not your concern, Ares barked. Was there something you wanted? Ares walked up to me. Things are not going as we had planned. Your strengths have been restored, have they not? Even the ones you didnt know you possessed. Greed becomes you. But Cordelias still with him, I groaned and poured myself another bourbon. Nikolas would be proud. Patience is a virtue, young demigod. Patience? How long am I supposed to wait? I raised my voice a fraction. As long as it takes. But you said I remember quite well what I said. Your strengths have been restored. I would expect thanks and

praise not disrespect. Ares snapped. I dont mean to offend you, Father. I want her and I know that she wants me, badly. Ive risked so much. Ive risked what I had no right to and. You risk what you must in order to be victorious. Evangelia could have been mauled to death. She was not harmed. Perhaps you need to have more faith in her. I nearly died by the teeth of Hades beasts. I was seething by now. Ares stared down at me and narrowed his eyes. I did everything you told me to do and Im not pleased with the results. You knew the risks. You came to me. You made a choice. You chose to risk your sisters life. You nearly got yourself killed. You did it all because you were greedy for power and you wanted it all. Now you dare to find fault with me, Ares bellowed and in a blink of an eye, he was in front of me, bearing down. I couldnt get any air into my throat. My legs flailed and I couldnt feel the floor beneath me. The glass of bourbon crashed as it hit the floor. For the first time, I didnt have to look up at my godly father to see his face. His hold around my neck was like a vice, and I felt weightless in his hand. We were eye to eye now. I looked into his eyes. The flames swirled, violently far more violent than I would have ever expected. In his eyes, I saw the beasts he had killed as well as the mortals. I saw how he killed them and flinch several times. He murdered for sport. He wanted me to know this. I wondered if he was feeling athletic now. I have yet to understand why Zeus treasures you demigods. He always says that your prayers feed a gods will. Well Im hungry. Ares growled. I I could barely breath and was beginning to feel lightheaded, so it was nearly impossible to form words. My body hit the concrete. My chest constricted for a couple second and then air filled my throat, finally. Landing didnt hurt, but it was nice to be able to breathe again. Any more complaints? N No, I stammered and then sighed and got to my feet. Just as Ares vanished behind the hedge, I caught movement in my peripheral. The curtain in Lias window swayed and her hand disappeared from view. Oh gods! She couldnt have heard that. I was in her room in an instant, but her aura the scent of orchids and lime had begun to dissipate. She was gone. I had an idea as to where she went. I walked into Evanders salon and there she was. Her head was in her hands and his arm wrapped around her shoulders, firmly. It was too late. Evander was consoling her the way only he could. She had run to the one person she felt she could go to and the one person who I least wanted privy to this ordeal besides Cordelia, of course. I trusted him all my life, she sobbed, uncontrollably, and shook her head. I wanted to wrap her in my arms and wipe away her tears. Let me get you a glass of water, Evander said. He looked up in my direction but didnt see me. I expected to follow him to the kitchen but instead, I followed him down the hallway and into his library. I slipped in passed him. The second the door shut behind me I was smashed into the floor, hard the marble cracked all around me. I had to catch my breath from the shock of him being able to see through my veil. I laughed and jerked my body up into the air. I grabbed him by the back of his neck and slammed him into one of his bookshelves, and then into another, and another. The shelves split in half and all the fine leather bound classics cascaded to the floor. Evander used almost all of his strength and flipped around to face me. I was only using a fraction of mine.

I knew you hadnt changed. You didnt fool me for one second, he said, through clenched teeth. Faster than the speed of sound, he grabbed me by my neck and flung me in the direction of the ceiling, but I caught myself midair. Instead, I landed on my feet smashing into the fireplace mantle, crushing it. I flipped forward and kicked Evader. He flew back from the impact of my wingtips on his face. I rushed toward him, catching him before he landed in the wall and tightened my grip around his neck, again. The icy whirlpool spun out of my hand and around, washing over me. My clothes were drenched and stuck to me. Evander fleshed back into human form and came at me. You dont know a damn thing! I exclaimed and I slammed my fist into his jaw, cracking it in several places. Evanders head swung back from the impact, but he was still standing and grabbed my head. My face was shoved into the undisturbed bookshelves on the opposite wall. I felt all my teeth chip away in my mouth so I spit them out onto the broken shelves. The heat within me was beyond the boiling point now. I used all of my strength and pushed my back into him. Then I reached back with my arm and flipped him forward. Evander landed on his desk, breaking it into two huge chunks of oak. STOP! someone yelled from behind. I grabbed Evander by the hair and picked him up to face me. I smashed my fist into his face, again, and again, and again at record speed, ignoring the bones that snapped in my hand. I also heard the pop of his skull shattering. It was like music to my ears. STOP! PLEASE! Youll kill him! Thats the plan! I whispered to Evander. Say good-bye to your betrothed. Suddenly, Evander caught my fist in his and crushed it. I was in the air one second and then wedged into the far wall the next. I thrust my body forward and pushed through the wood paneling that outlined my body, breaking it into splinters. I flew up and slammed into Evander, pinning him down, but not for long. He bounced up from the floor like a ball and we were both on our feet now and at each others throats. My hands were bleeding but healing fast. Evanders face had never been prettier, smeared with his blood, and broken in too many places to count. I wanted to end him now, although killing Evander would only guarantee exile in the Underworld. Please! A large ball of fire blazed into the side of my face. The flames engulfed my head and I stared into Evanders eyes and fleshed out into water. If I didnt know better, I wouldve thought that ball of fire was meant for me, sis. I stared at Lia, intently, and shifted back to my original form. You thought right, Lia snapped as she transformed from glowing flames back to her human form. I stepped back from Evander as he walked over to Lia. He brushed her hair back, tenderly, with his hand as she continued to smolder. He didnt seem to care that I saw the endearing gesture. She touched the blood on his face that had already partially healed. Lia, Im so sorry for what Ive done. I stepped closer to her, but she backed away, instantaneously. Please hear me out. I begged. I dont want to hear anything you have to say. Tears streamed down her face and my heart twisted into knot. Oh gods, what have I done? Not Lia. Please dont take her away from me. I made a mistake. I had a choice and I made the wrong one. I shouldnt have listened to Ares. No you shouldnt have. Evander snarled. You should have put the empire before your needs. Im talking to my sister, if you dont mind? No I dont, but I think she does, Evander retorted. I noticed that the bruising on his jaw had darkened to a deep shade of violet. It would take a couple hours for that bone to heal. I felt like breaking it all over again.

Lia, please. May we talk alone? I pleaded and then looked at Evander. Please, let me talk to my sister alone. Evander pulled Lia close to him and whispered in her ear. She nodded and he walked out of the library, but not before, he glanced in my direction. The look in his eyes could not be confused with anything other than pure hatred. Perhaps, just this once, I couldnt blame him.

Twenty-Eight - Evander Reprieve UGH! I yelled once I was in the hallway. Lord Evander, is there something wrong? Moon Rose asked, startling me. Im fine. Leave me. I demanded, lightly as I hid my face from her. Moon Rose nodded and walked away shaking her head. She knew better. She heard the commotion in the library. He was stronger, he was faster, and I was forced to admit that to myself. Victor could kill me, although hed have the fight of his life trying. Damn him! Damn him straight to the Underworld. Better yet, damn him straight down to Mount Tartarus. Let the Titans have him. That thought was soothing. His own sister? Is there anyone he wouldnt jeopardize in order to get what he wanted? I felt terrible for Lia, in a way that tore my heart into shreds. She was so sweet and utterly divine. She didnt deserve such a viper for a brother. No one deserved such a brother. Yet, I hoped that she could find it in her precious heart to forgive the bastard, or his transgression will tear her apart. She would never be happy, not completely, because hes lucky enough to have her unconditional love. Does he deserve to be forgiven? Absolutely, not. Should he be forgiven by Lia? Yes. Should he be forgiven by Delia? This question was the most important and the most impossible to answer. When Delia had wanted to restore Victors powers, I was dead against it so much that I had made the mistake of trying to sway the council. I had hoped they would block her from empowering Victor. I was certain that he wasnt ready. Unfortunately, I had been right. Its probably the one time I wish I wasnt. I tried to see it her way after Delia saved Victors life and he regained his powers. I thought that, perhaps, she had been right. Perhaps, he should have his powers since we were facing so many attacks from the Apolluon. I had understood the importance of Victors power to the empire, but Victor thought he was the empire. He may be in my library right now begging his baby-sister for forgiveness, but his biggest hurdle, maybe the tallest hurdle he will ever face in his entire existence will be trying to convince Delia not to banish him. Evan? I turned to find Lia standing behind me. Are you alright? I placed one hand on her shoulder and the other under her chin, raising her face

so that she could look me in the eyes. Yes, but Ive been better. We talked and You forgave him? Lia didnt say anything for a few seconds and it felt like minutes. The usual sparkle in her crystallike eyes had dimmed, considerably, making them appear like flawed diamonds. I want to give him another chance, Lia said and sighed. I didnt want to add to her burden. Of course, and you should, I said and Lia gaped at me. Thats not the response I would have expected after watching you both try to kill each other. Hes your brother and he made a mistake. As Ischero, we believe in forgiveness. Lia nodded. I shouldnt ask you this, but I have to. Ask me anything, I said utilizing all of my power not to lean in and kiss her passionately on the lips. Are you going to tell Cordelia what my brother has done? I hadnt expected that question, although I should have. Even if she had just tried to torch his head in order to stop him from killing me, she was loyal to her brother. I guess I would expect the same from Beth, although Id never put her in a situation to ask such a thing. Let me guess, youd rather I didnt, right? She nodded. I adjusted my tie and ran my fingers through my hair. I hadnt thought about it. But now that I have, I dont think I could keep something like this from her. She doesnt have to know, Evangelia whispered. Dont you think the empress deserves to know? I cocked my head to one side. Yes she deserves to know, but is it necessary? Victor put you up to this, didnt he? I stared at her. No. Lia said as she rolled her eyes. Then she let a smirk creep onto her face. I guess it would make sense if he did, but he didnt. In fact he was ready to fly over to her building and tell her what he had done in order to win her favor, but I stopped him. Why? Because Cordelia will banish him. Victor doesnt deserve to be banished. His intent wasnt to hurt anyone. He made a mistake and listened to our godly father. His only crime was being foolish, not malicious. I dont want to lose my brother. Hes all Ive had for so long Lias words trailed off. She may not, I replied, but as I said it, I didnt believe my own words. Please Evan, it would mean a lot to me and the empire. I said nothing. Instead, I let Lias words flip around in my mind. The only conclusion I came to was that Victor might be better skilled at manipulation than I figured.

Twenty-Nine - Cordelia The Elements and the Truth I placed the telephone receiver down and took a deep breathe. Then I thought to pick it back up again, but thought better of it. Instead, I sent Bethany a message, telepathically.

Evangelia just called me and asked if Id accompany her to Lord & Taylors. She wants me to help her find a suitable dress for the Gala. Im meeting her in my lobby, in five minutes. Can you come along? I asked. Seriously? Beth, dont make me order you. I demanded, lightly with a chuckle. Sure, doll. Ill meet you in the lobby. Evangelia was already waiting for me. She was chatting with the doorman when the elevator boy pulled back the gate and I stepped out of the elevator. Hello Cordelia. Evangelia said, sizing me up in my silk chemise. Hello Evangelia. And its Delia, please. I corrected her as I opened my clutch and took out my car key. Lia then? Evangelia smiled and I smiled back at her. Benny, could you bring my car around please? I asked the doorman. Certainly, Miss Tieron. Oh, we can take my car. Evangelia chirped. Thats alright, Bennys already gone. The huge glass doors swung open and in walked Bethany. She looked annoyed. Wheres Benny? Oh gods forbid if you have to open your own doors. I chuckled and Evangelia tried to smile. If the gods knew, they would forbid it. Bethany said and gave Evangelia an icy once-over. Benny pulled up to the curb with the Phantom and held the door for each of us to step in. We rode in silence and Im sure Evangelia wished she hadnt planned this little shopping spree. The sales girl greeted us the moment we came into the dress parlor. Evangelia chose a few gowns to try on while Bethany and I shopped for accessories. Why do you suppose she invited you? She barely said a word in the car. Bethany peered at me and picked up a pair of satin gloves to try on. Perhaps she feels we should get to know each other better. I guess the more time she spends with you, the less time shell spend with my brother. But then youll spend less time with him too. Bethany smirked. I hadnt thought of that. Is that what you think it is? I dont know. Youre the one who reads minds. What she been thinking? Bethany leaned over the glass case that enclosed the clutch handbags. Believe me Ive tried to get into that head and Im afraid shes been well trained in walling off her thoughts. Something about her irks me. Im still trying to figure out what took her so long to get to the mine, the day you revealed her to the elders, Bethany said solemnly. Everyone knows that we have a minute to appear in council. Where was she? I dont know. I thought it was strange too, but figured that she wasnt used to the whole assembly thing. I dont get it. Bethany shrugged, but kept her eyes on my face. The first day she the long lost daughter of the Ischero, who just happens to despise our empire for banishing her parents, arrives for council, for the very first time late, and somehow the Apolluon turn up there for the first time as well. Bethany concluded. I dont understand what youre getting at Beth. I said dropping a sapphire broche back onto the velvet tray and staring at Bethany, who stared right back. That was a coincidence. You and I both know that in our world, there are no such things as coincidences. Bethany said knowingly. Are you saying that Evangelia had something to do with the Apolluon finding a way into the

quarry? I asked with shock lacing my voice. Dont you find it just strange that they found a way in? Of course, but I began. It makes perfect sense. She hates our empire. She wants revenge. She lures the Apolluon in. The elders are smothered. Perfect plan, she said slapping her hands repeatedly as if she just finished a hard days work. Alright, lets say youre right, which I doubt very much that you are. How could she have known that the Apolluon would go for the easiest target? I dont think she knew they were. I dont think she cared who was dragged away to Hades realm. I doubt that the details mattered. She wouldve been happy if everyone perished, she said angrily. I let the notion swirl around in my head for a minute. Could Evangelia have alerted the Apolluon? I played the events of the meeting again in my head for the thousandth time since losing the elders that awful way. Every member had been in the mine for at least five minutes before she arrived. Why hadnt she shown up when Victor had? Surly, he would have escorted her. Moreover, how could she alert the Apolluon and not be smothered herself? There was no way that she could have exhibited her power in public and escaped the shadows. She would have been smothered, instantly. The Apolluon would never wait to be invited into a mine. No, it didnt make sense. Bethany was reaching and I felt horrible for doubting Evangelia. This was all new the structure of the empire and living out in the open, to her. She seemed genuinely interested in making a new life within the empire. Beth, youre wrong.

I really hope so, or were all doomed, she snapped. Lets just give her a chance, alright? She deserves one. I think that, over time, youll see that Im right. She seems to be trying to fit in. Dandy! Bethany cheered as she grabbed a hold of my arm. So she shows up about a week ago, out of the blue all stunning and innocent, sets her sights on her betrothed, needing instruction on something she naturally knows how to do teleporting, and we dont know if shes plotting. What do you mean by she knows how to teleport? Does she? I asked in a hushed tone, as the sales girl smiled at me. She already knew how to when Evan started her lessons. I saw them in our ballroom the first time she came over. Bethany said, with a raised brow. She played the damsel with no strengths perfectly. What exactly did you see? My body broke out into a sweat and my mind raced with ideas. I saw the exchange of a kiss, a full embrace, and heard the whispers of sweet nothings. Are you sure that you want to hear this? Bethany said trying on an extra-long strand of pearls. Ill take this as well She handed the young woman behind the counter the necklace. You know I do! I hissed. Alright, alright. Well, as I said before, she played the part. She would try to teleport and she would disappear for a second, maybe two. Then she would reappear. And I spun my hand around in a circular motion so that Bethany would continue. When she reappeared, she would fall right into Evans arms. This went on for a while, with her pretending that she had no idea why she couldnt teleport properly. When in fact she was seeing herself in his arms, therefore thats where she would land. Where who landed? Evangelia asked, innocently, as she stepped in beside me and peered over Bethanys shoulder as if approving her choices. Hedea. She uh lands wherever she points that beak. Bethany said to save me. Evangeline wore heels, yet I never heard her click her way over to us. Sneaky, little Will you have the gown delivered? I asked, noticing that there wasnt a sales girl trailing her with a large box. No. Actually, I have a couple choices and would love it if you gave me your opinion. I didnt know that mine mattered. I smiled and followed her to the spacious dressing room. Pick the least attractive one. No need to increase the chances of Evan ogling her. Bethany whispered. Ill be in the shoe department. Evangelia insisted that I follow her into the dressing room. There were three dresses hanging on the dressing screen. She put on the first, a scarlet red ball gown. The second she turned around, I felt my stomach twist into a knot. I couldnt allow her to leave the store with that one. I shook my head. I shook my head again when she floated over in the second one, a frilly lavender gown that looked as if it had been made for her. Evangelia faced me, my eyes bulged, and I stopped breathing for a few seconds. If only I had been smart about this and waited until she put on the last one before passing judgment on the first two gowns. With this particular gown, she would be irresistible to every male attending this gala. Unfortunately, I was late in controlling my initial reaction and the expression on my face gave me away. This one is my favorite too. Evangelia sighed and twirled three feet in the air. Well thats the most hideous thing Ive ever seen. You cant dare to wear that. Bethany said as she shut the door behind her. Evangelia grounded herself back to the floor. Her eyes widened and her face froze. My jaw clenched in anger at Bethany, knowing exactly what she was doing. I was also ashamed of myself for having done the same thing. Whats your problem? Evangelia asked as she glared at Bethany. I admired her guts to stand up to

Bethany, immediately. I havent made up my mind about you and how alike you and your brother are, she said and glared back at Evangelia. What have you got against my brother? Bethany paused for a second as her sky blue eyes clouded with a painful memory. Shell never forget how monstrous he once was and falling victim to Victors gift of the Chameleon. I couldnt blame her. I know your loving brother very well and heres a bit of advice. Make your own choices, dont fall prey to his agenda, unless its yours, too. Whats that supposed to mean? Your brother is a power horde and he wants what doesnt belong to him. You both are cut from the same boar skin your godly father drapes over himself. I always knew there would be opposition against me and my brother from the empire. Evangelias eyes burned with red and orange flames. Its why I never wanted any part of it. Then leave! Bethany snarled. Her crimson eyes glowed, brightly. Go back under the stone where you two snakes had hid for so long. In the blink of an eye, Evangelia shifted into fire and Bethany was smothered within the flames. Bethany transformed into a water form as her pale chemise melted away in the blaze. She hoisted Evangelia over her head and the water doused some of the flames, exposing Evangelias skin. Then Bethany tossed her in the air. The dressing screen and the two dresses hanging over it caught on fire just as Evangelia smashed into the large, oval mirror hanging on the wall. The deafening crash could be heard throughout the dress department. Ice cold water splashed everywhere as Bethany spun passed me. However, the fire starter was faster. She back-flipped over the siren and engulfed her with flames, again, and Bethany began to boil from the heat of the blaze. I demand you both to stop! I yelled, just as the shop girl walked into the dressing room. Her jaw dropped and her eyes widened as she let the gowns slip out of her hands and onto the floor. I slammed the door with my mind, trapping her in the room. I was certain that the sight of fire and water battling each other was shocking, but what had to be beyond comprehension was that both elements were in the shape of human beings. Suddenly, the shop girl looked up at the ceiling. A black smoky fog sifted through the crack between the ceiling and the base of the chandelier. Oh my god! The building is on fire! The shop girl screamed, but I knew better. The Apolluon shadows rolled down the walls like a theatre curtain. The opaque vapors moved rapidly, snaking their way through the dressing room. My body trembled and my temperature rose. My fingertips burned for a second as the lightning crackled and shot out of them in elongated, crooked, thorny rays and nearly blinded the sales girl. She shielded her eyes with her arm. Oddly, she didnt scream. She just shook uncontrollably and cowered in the corner. The Apolluon hissed and swerved trying to avoid being torched by the lightning. The hissing sound began to sound more like words. I couldnt be certain due to the banging and kicking on the other side of the dressing room door, but I believe the demons said, Divinity, divinity. I forced the heat out of me and more bolts surged to the ceiling. The shadows recoiled back through the tiny space in the ceiling and back to wherever they came from. Once they were gone, I caught my breath. Strangely, there was a pounding in my head and the walls were coming closer. I held my head in my hands. The detached feeling only lasted a moment or two. Meanwhile, Bethany and Evangelia peeled themselves off the wall where they had stayed in order to be clear of the Apolluons deathly path. Are you two satisfied? I asked, with a raised brow. I Im sorry, Delia, Bethany whispered. I am too, Cordelia, Evangelia added. I glared at them, wanting to slap them both, severely.

The sales girl reminded me of her presence in the room when I stepped back into the puddle on the floor. At first I thought it was from Bethany, but remembered that the water was a part of her and that the siren never left a drop behind. I doubt she knew that she had an accident. The poor mortal sat with her knees to her chest and her arms wrapped around her, utterly shaken. I knelt down in front of her and she flinched, closed her eyes, and began chanting words that I assumed was some kind of prayer to the fictitious god these mortals always referred to. Open your eyes, I demanded, lightly. The sales girl kept her eyes shut and shook her head violently. Im not going to hurt you, I promise Elizabeth, is it? Now do as I say, and open your eyes, sweetie, I said in a firm whisper. The banging on the doors had increased in a serious attempt to break it down. The sales girl nodded slowly, confirming that her name was Elizabeth, and opened her eye. Good. Now listen to me carefully, I said, keeping my voice steady. When you came in here, the room was empty and for some reason, unknown to you, the door wouldnt open. You dont know how the mirror got smashed, you dont remember seeing any of us enter this dressing room, and you dont remember seeing the dark shadows. Do you understand me? Yes, I understand, Elizabeth said, shaking her head up and down as the Glamour seeped into her mind and erased everything she saw. Shell be better off and wont need to see a professional about the nightmares that would haunt her for the rest of her life. When you came into the dressing room I said, prompting Elizabeth. It was empty and I couldnt get the door open and I have no idea why. Good, I said as I ignited my bolt and transported my disciples out of Lord &Taylor. We all went back to our respective homes. I needed some air to clear my mind. I stepped out onto the terrace and squinted against the bright sun as it warmed my face. I sat at the patio table, leaned my head back, and shut my eyes. After a few minutes, Sun Paw stepped out onto the large patio. Miss Cordelia, Mr. Victor is here to see you. I rolled my eyes. I needed some time to myself. I didnt want to see another disciple until the gala tonight, but I couldnt shake the desire to see him. Thank you Sun Paw, please ask him to come out here. Sun Paw nodded and left. I closed my eyes and Victors face appeared. His mesmerizing, steel gray eyes and that devilish smile that always made me blush, instantaneously. The butterflies in my belly woke up and started to flutter, with the thought of him. I heard the click-clack of his shoes against the tile in my sitting room. I opened my eyes and my heart thumped against my chest, violently. Automatically, I had to calm my rapid breathing. How are you? Victor asked. He pulled up a patio chair and sat across from me. Clouds were in his usually clear gray eyes and his breathing seemed labored. Something wasnt right. Good. And you? I have a few things to tell you, He said and cleared his throat a couple times. Oh? I had no idea what he wanted to tell me, but if his expression furrowed brows, overcast irises, and a frown was an indicator, then I didnt want to know. Before you do, I want to ask you something? The day the elders were smothered, did you teleport Evangelia to the mine, or did she travel there on her own? What? Victor looked at me with a puzzled expression. I knew that my question was out of left field, but I figured Id get a better reading of his thoughts and an honest answer if he werent prepared. Why? No reason. I just always wondered. We teleported together. Lia was unable to teleport on her own, at the time, but you already know

that. Victor said, cocking his head to one side, and I realized that Beth was wrong. Youre right, Im must have forgotten. I nodded. We stared at each other for a long time. His thoughts we all over the place and he was worried, but it had nothing to do with Bethanys suspicions. I decided to drop the notion of Evangelia plotting revenge against the empire. Look, Delia I did something really bad and I uh must tell you or its going to kill me. Im listening, I said, bracing myself because when Victor did bad things, it wasnt like the usual small crimes that most demigods committed, like a little magic outdoors. Victors bad deeds usually involved corpses. I tricked you into giving me my powers back. His eyes froze and my heart did too, and then it cracked in a million pieces. What? I sat straight up in my chair and held his gaze. Suddenly, Victor looked much smaller. Im sorry. No. Tell me what you mean, I demanded through clenched teeth. I took some bad advice. I knew it was wrong at the time. He took a deep breath and then let it out slowly. On the night you and Evan went to the opera, I set myself up to be attacked by the werewolves. I shook my head. I needed the information to sink in, but for some unexplainable reason, it made no sense to me. His thoughts were a jumble of prayers to every Olympian for forgiveness from them, but more so from me. He couldnt go on anymore without telling me the truth. I knew the risks involved I could die and the empire would be weakened. I knew that you would send Evander and a team to find me, Victor said as he ran his hand through his hair. I knew you would have no choice but to save my life and fortify my powers if I was near death. He understood that he deserved punishment, whether by the hand of the gods and / or by me. I also sacrificed my sister. It was inevitable that they would fall in love. His hands were trembling, but he kept his eyes trained on me. I wanted you so badly that I was willing to hurt you just to have you. Im a selfish, cheating, son of a vicious god, and you deserve better. He felt that Evan had won my heart, fairly. I grabbed at my chest, instinctively, and he grabbed at his. We were both trying to stop the pain, which was the result of his thoughts of ending his pursuit of me. I continued to read his mind. You should be with who you want to spend an eternity with. It shouldnt be forced on you, he said and stood up. Im so sorry for all the pain Ive caused you. Why didnt you trust me? I had told you that I was going to restore your strengths soon. You didnt have faith in me so you went behind my back and then you made a fool of me. I said through quivering lips. Im so sorry. Victor stared into my eyes. I know you are. I looked down at my hands. I dont know what else to say. Youve said enough. I said, somberly, and held his gaze. Ive been trying so hard to trust you, but you make it so damn hard. I know. Does Evangelia know what you did? I couldnt imagine how she felt if she knew. Yes, and she isnt speaking to me. Thats understandable. I nodded. Is there any way that I can make it up to you? No. Nothing. You are selfish Victor, and I know that its the one part of you that will never change. Victor sighed, deeply and nodded. But you have changed in some ways. I cant imagine how hard it was for you to tell me. I cant believe that you did.

I had to. Ill do anything, whatever it takes to make it up to you if you give me the chance. I took a moment to think about all that Victor had done. He could be the vilest person at times and the most valiant. With him it was always complicated. Ill consider it. Victor grabbed my hand and fell to his knees.

Thirty - Cordelia Opening Night Every Ischero had been invited to the opening. New Yorks high society would never miss the opportunity to meet wealthy newcomers, especially silver barons of the west. We didnt know what to expect, therefore we prepared for anything. We also didnt know who else would be attending. We expected the usual roster of elite families the Vanderbilts, the Rockefellers, and the Astors. There was even talk of the Mayor of New York City making an appearance. I chose an ice blue gown embroidered with crystal beads and appliqued with cutout layers that resembled angel wings. I chose to wear my hair down and secured it with a diamond barrette. Luckily for Evangelia, and not so lucky for me, she had been wearing the stunning white gown when she transformed into flames, so she teleported out of the dressing room with it on. The Rolls Royce limousine arrived and Evan stepped out of it in a tuxedo suit that seemed molded to his broad build. His hair was slicked back behind his ears and he looked like a gift from the gods. During the short ride to Park Avenue, I couldnt get my mind off Athenas message someones work would be revealed tonight. I had an idea of who she spoke of, but since wed already discovered the Apolluon shadows, which were now able to hunt indoors, the evolved Apolluon vampires who lived civilly if that was even possible, and the numerous Lykanos packs. I stared out the car window and hoped that I would find my parents hearts, bodies, or both soon. I hated the fact that wed be wasting time at a hotel gala instead of searching for them. Although it was a full moon tonight, and every streetlight at every corner was lit, something about this evening seemed grimmer than most other nights. I couldnt put my finger on it. I didnt sense any Apolluon or any other onerous entity, yet something was nagging at me to look closer. I think Id rather be wearing a dress, Evan said. What? I turned to look at him. Im kidding, just kidding. Ive been trying to get your attention. Ive been rambling on and on, the whole way, and I dont think youve heard a word Ive said. Are you alright? You seem preoccupied. Evan squeezed my satin-gloved hand. I guess Im a little nervous about tonight. I smiled, timidly. Are you thinking of what Athena said? Yes. I knew not to expect the transition of teleporting to this time and city to go smoothly without any threats or attacks from the Apolluon or any other entity. I guess I never expected them to be so evolved. Im just glad that were aware of them all, shadows included. Beth told me what happened at Lord & Taylors the sighting, Evan said. What exactly did she say? I hadnt planned to tell Evan, Victor, or Nikolas about the catfight.

Oh just that they appeared in Li uh Evangelias dressing room. Evan said and looked away for a moment. I tried to act like I didnt notice the slip-up. She didnt tell you why? No. She said that she had no idea why they showed up, only that they were indoors. Like in the mine, before we left Nickel City. I still wonder how they knew to come into the mines. Bethany has a ridiculous theory, but its not important. Of course it is. We lost too many members with their last attack, I said. I dont even want to repeat it. If it were about Victor alone, but Evangelia? No Evan trailed off and paused for a few seconds. Are you going to tell me her theory or not? No. Its just too ridiculous. Any more dreams of bleeding roses? Evan asked as he moved a stray hair away from my face. Why was he changing the subject? Was it because Bethanys theory had something to do with Evangelia? I wanted to know what the theory was, although after what happened in that dressing room today. I wondered if the theory would have any merit. It was obvious that Bethany hated Evangelia. I decided to leave the whole theory business alone. Id sooner get the information straight from the horses mouth. Ive had the dream a couple more times, but now Im seeing blue flames. I leaned closer to him and planted a kiss on his cheek. Like the ones that can only be found in the Underworld? Exactly. Ive seen them too, he said You have? Where? When? Why didnt you tell me? I asked as my temperature rose. In my dreams the ones that stopped shortly after Victors attack. And right about the same time Evangelia arrived. It was her you know, I said. What do you mean? Evan asked, avoiding my gaze. He turned to look out the window. I knew that he knew exactly what I meant but he preferred to act like he didnt. He annoyed me tonight by evading my questions. It was Evangelia in your dreams. The description fit her perfectly. I could understand how you thought it had been me, but it was her that you made love to. I said watching his expression closely. Well I havent had that dream in a while, he said, as he kept his eyes trained out the window. But you said the flames were blue, right? Yes, but lets finish this conversation later, Evan suggested. We had arrived and watched the guests being ushered into the grand hotel. The place looked more like a palace than a hotel and it lit up the entire street. Night Wind opened the car door on Evans side and we both got out. We walked down the red carpet toward the Plaza Hotels entrance. The moment my eyes fell on one of them it was as if the air in my lungs had been sucked out. Evan held my arm in the tightest grip. He didnt do it out of fear. He wanted to get my attention. I read the thought in his mind. They were here tonight. I dont know why I was surprised, but I was. We were amongst old friends. Although they were better dressed, they had the familiar stench and it nearly clogged my senses. The first one who approached me was dressed impeccably in a tuxedo and took my fur stole, immediately. I wasnt sure if the recognition really wasnt there, or was it just pretending it didnt acknowledge my divinity. Its eyes were the color of iridescent gold the color of the calm. Nevertheless, I knew that the change would be immediate and crimson would replace the gold once the thirst needed to be quenched and their lunar beacon summoned their inner beast.

The second one came forward and had the build of a lumberjack, or coal miner rippling muscles, beneath the tuxedo. The same gold pupils stared through me as if it could see my heart pumping within my chest. Each tuxedoed waiter had the same gold eyes to match the champagne they passed around. As Evan I made our way to the rear of the brightly lit lobby, which had enough crystal chandeliers hanging from its coffered ceiling to properly light a palace, we made the realization over and over again with each waiter that zigzagged across the lobbys shimmering marble floor. Throughout the growing crowd of Apolluon guests, I nodded and greeted my members. Every Ischero member who wasnt a child was present here tonight, as I had instructed, and in what I was afraid may turn out to be a trap, although it was too early to tell right now. I sent them all a message, telepathically. My message was clear. I told them all not to be alarmed. We werent outnumbered and were stronger than all of them. A female server dressed in a black maids uniform approached Evan and me. She smiled revealing bright white teeth. We both grabbed a champagne flute from her tray and didnt fail to notice the putrid smell of canine. Lykanos waiters? I never thought Id ever see the day that these beasts could enter civilized society, yet here they are in the flesh. Evan mouthed to Nikolas who stood across the room with Bethany and Victor by his side. Nikolas held up his champagne glass, winked in agreement, and mouthed back. Maybe soon to be fur. Bethany and Victor, as well as all the other members, smiled stiffly. But theyre the help. The Apolluon are the elite society, I noted. Evan nodded in agreement and a raised brow. I surveyed the full room. Besides a few mortals sprinkled in for after dinner treats, nearly all the guests, excluding deities, were all undead souls. Finally the doors to the ballroom opened and the guests filtered in. The gigantic ballroom was decorated, exquisitely, with gilded framed mirrors that hung on ivory walls. The eruption of jazz music performed by a ten piece, all black band in the far right corner of the room, had almost every guest dancing the Charleston. Every guest, except my disciples. We were all too busy assessing the situation. This Lykanos packs may seem somewhat civilized while working the gala, but it was New Yorks elite aristocracy that had every Ischeros attention. Their shared physical characteristics couldnt be ignored. The incredibly attractive and pale faces were a sharp contrast to us and the Lykanos that appeared to be in their charge. They danced and hopped around the ballroom and didnt pay any attention to us. I totally understood the dynamics of this elite society. I whispered to Evan. The Lykanos are enslaved servants of vampires, Evan added as his eyes danced from one vampire to the next as they whisked by. I placed my empty champagne glass on a passing tray. Its amazing how much can change in twenty-five years, Bethany said, chuckling, lightly. Hades Apolluon vampires are shadows indoors as well as outdoors by day and for an added bonus, blood suckers by day and at twilight, Victor added. And the Destroyers are the blue bloods that run all of Manhattan. Understandably, they will need to feast tonight, but they couldnt really expect Ischeros to be their guests and the buffet. Nikolas said, laughing. That may be the plan if they really dont know that were deities, I thought. Well, I came here to celebrate the opening of the grand hotel, and by gods, thats what Im going to do. Nikolas said, and took Bethanys hand. Shall we, my dear? Bethany and Nikolas joined the couples dancing and I started surveying the Apolluon again. Suddenly the music died down as a crowd began to form a semi-circle around a booming voice that seemed to be coming from the center of it. The voice was familiar in a haunting way like a voice

belonging to someone you had buried away ages ago. We all seemed to recognize the elegant diction of this deeply rich voice. Thank you all for joining my wife, and I tonight. This ballroom has taken a year to rebuild, and its more luxurious than it has ever been before. It is still the most prestigious landmark of our city, The voice said. Someone yelled from within the crowd, Mr. Mayor, will you and your wife be residing at the Plaza as your family used to? We will for a few months while the construction on the mayors mansion is completed. Could it be, but how? I began making my way to the center of the crowd. Cordelia, wait, Evan hissed as he tried to grab hold of my arm. I elbowed and clawed my way through the throng, leaving my Ischero disciples behind. I seemed to be blocked, strategically, by a pack of Lykanos. They each faced the person speaking into the microphone. If only I could teleport right now. When the mans voice rose above the crowd of guests again, my heart nearly stopped beating and I broke out into sweat. I pried two Lykanos waiters apart and slipped through the narrow space between them. They grunted, but let me through. Nothing was going to prevent me from seeing who possessed the voice that had me mesmerized. By the time I made it to the front of the crowd, which had started dissipating as the band started playing a melody, the speaker was walking away. Several couples Lindyhopped past me. I felt a blistering hot hand grip my gloved arm and I turned to face the assailant. Let go of me, Evan. I have to see who that was, before he gets away, I said. Once I got to the last set of ballroom doors, which the man had disappeared through, I speed down the hall at my maximum speed. Wait! he yelled as he sped after me. I heard the voice again, this time it was muffled and threatening. The voice was followed by a blood-curding scream that sent shivers up and down my spine. I turned a corner to another maze of doors until I stopped behind the one where the screams seemed to originate from. It was a woman and her screams were dying out now. I turned the doorknob but the door was locked. I looked at Evan and disappeared through the door. He was beside me as I appeared on the other side of the door. We were in a large and luxuriously decorated sitting room. Only the best at the Plaza. The mystery mans head was bent and seemed to be kissing a young womans neck, but I knew better. The young woman, who I had never seen before, was stunned as her eyes met mine. She screamed for her life and reached out for me and Evan. By now the man had realized that he and the woman werent alone in the room anymore. In a blur he turned around to face us and dropped the young woman on the floor. She was dead. Our eyes met and I felt as if I was going to vomit, faint, and yank my very own heart out to stop the pain I felt surging through it. A loud gasp escaped Evans lips as I tried to get my bearings. Finally, here was the revelation that Athena had spoken of. No matter how much he may have appeared to be, the mayor of New York City and Apolluon vampire was no longer my father.

Thirty-One Cordelia An Encounter of the Beastly Kind I was told that there would be deities attending the opening of the new ballroom, but I had no idea that it would be the most divine Ischero, my father said, as he pulled out a handkerchief and dabbed at his blood stained mouth and chin. Pardon me goddess, Im dripping, and this new carpeting was shipped from France. I said nothing as I tried to catch my breath. My chest felt restricted as if I was wearing a corset ten sizes too small. My father stepped closer. I held out my hand, palm outward. He froze in mid-step, unable to take another. Youre quite a powerful, demigoddess, but Im still quite thirsty. Wont you oblige? Hes no longer your father, Delia. Dont let him go, Evan whispered and then took a step in front of me. Evan stretched out his arm and held his hand out, adding another hold on my father. My fathers veins pulsated at his temple as his mind fought to set himself free of my hold. You are a bewitching beauty. Have we met? My father started to break free of my hold. He was an extremely powerful Apolluon vampire. Usually the oldest vampires were the strongest. Do you really not know who I am? I asked, desperately. How could I forget beauty like yours? Besides, you wouldnt have gotten away, he said as he continued to battle against both of our powers combined. Hades has erased his memory and has made him very powerful. Hes breaking through. Evan said, gritting his teeth as he held out his other hand. Hades warned me about a woman whose beauty surpasses all and a power that mimics his brothers. That woman is you. Evan! I cant hold him! I screamed. A crashing resounded from behind me as the door to the sitting room slammed onto the floor Whats going on he, Victor said as he lunged into the room followed by Bethany, Nikolas, Julius, and Hedea. I regretted turning my head for the one second it took for my father to gain enough power to take over me. I spun around and stopped abruptly. The temperature in my body rose and I tried to ignite my bolt but couldnt. My father suddenly appeared two feet taller and snatched me by the neck, flipped me around, and held me in a chokehold. I dont know when he had the time to have Evan suspended in a black mist that gradually filled the air. Somehow, my father extinguished Evans power and my own. We had somehow been rendered powerless within the dark mist that felt like it was gnawing at my skin. I looked into Evans eyes and they were a deep turquoise. We both knew what was happening. We were being smothered. Theyre coming with me, my father declared in a wicked chuckle that echoed around the room. All of a sudden, he slammed through the far left wall and dragged both Evan and I in his wake. We landed in the hallway. My father crashed into another room that led to a stair well. My feet scraped the floor as he dragged us down what seemed like fifty flights of stairs at an accelerated speed. I could hear Victor and the rest of my high-ranking disciples shouting for Evan and me from above as they descended the stairs. Suddenly the stairs disappeared and an opaque black mist met the one were wrapped in, filling the space where we floated. My father let go of us and the mist spiraled around us as we continued to fall. I tried to raise the heat in my body again, but I couldnt produce a current. I was powerless. Through the mist, I could barely make out Evan. I could only see a silhouette swaying on the other side of my father.

We splashed into the watery black fog that wrapped around my legs like vines. Where are we? Evan asked, but the pause in his voice indicated that he already knew the answer. Where youre going, youll never leave, My father declared. The fog began to clear a bit. I couldnt see anything for a moment and then, suddenly, a blazing mountainous structure emerged in the very far distance. The cobalt blue flames reached up and licked at the turbulent clouds above it. Instantaneously, I knew that I was staring at the Underworld. The only thing separating us from the Underworld was a river of dense, wet, black fog The River Styx. Just then as blazing figure appeared about three feet in front of us. The figure wore a hooded cloak made of charred bones over a body of blue flames. It had no face, just a ball of fire with dark hollowed spaces where a pair of eyes, a nose, and a mouth shouldve been. It held a long staff in one hand and held out the other hand in our direction. It was Charon, the ferryman. He guided all the lost souls into Hades realm. They need passage to their new home, My father said to Charon. Charon opened his flaming hand and waited. My father turned to me, snatched my diamond medallion from my neck, and did the same to Evan. A look of shock washed over Evans face. Why are you doing this? Dont you know who we are? I said to my father. He ignored my words and dropped our medallions in Charons hand. Charon turned around and my father vanished in the mist. Evan and I were left standing next to each other. Evan took my hand in his. My powers have been diminished. How about yours? Evan whispered. I tried to ignite my bolt and I tried teleport. We cant exactly leap into this dense fog, knowing where it leads. Evan said looking down. At that moment, I realized that we were standing in a shallow tin boat. Evan was right. We had to do something. We were about to enter the Underworld, powerless and defenseless. I watched the mountainous structure becoming more visible and brighter. I tried to figure a way out. Evan peered over the edge of the boat again and said, I say we jump. We dont know where it leads. I said, looking over the boats edge. It cant be worse than seeing Cerberus up close, Evan said. I detected despair in his voice. I sent a message to Evan, telepathically. I wanted to jump over at the count of three. I waited for an indication from him that he had heard me and it came in the form of a nervous nod. One two three, I whispered. Both Evan and I were about to leap, rocking the boat violently for a moment, until a five foot wall of cobalt flamed lunged at us from both sides of the boat. Our plan had failed, miserably, and a wicked hiss filled our ears as Charon turned his head slightly toward us. Damn it, Evan snapped. Were doomed. I guess this was what Hermes had in mind. I suppose I will get my chance to give Hades a piece of my mind. Perhaps, taste of your bolt, Evan said, referring to my dream of marrying Hades and the kiss that transferred my powers to him. I gulped and felt the tightness of Evans clasp around my hand. We were in this together as far as he was concerned. I wanted to tell him that everything was going to be alright, that everything would be as it was, that wed survive whatever were about to face, but I couldnt form the words. I felt like Id be flat out lying or having him invest in false hope. Evan was to wise to fall for any of it anyway. I could only pray to my gods that my powers would surface once in the Underworld. Surely the fates werent ready to do any snipping now.

Evan looked me in the eyes and said, No matter what we encounter, forget about me and get out of there. No! I whispered, harshly. We stick together. I can handle our evil Uncle. You just make sure you get out alive, Evan. I mean it. No heroics, alright? Were not going to argue over this, Evan whispered back. You have an empire that needs you, alive. Im not important. Youre important to me and thats final. Evan was about to say something but was too stunned by the sight before us. We were at the foot of the shore of the Underworld. The flames had to be at least a hundred feet in the air. Charon waved us forward, but neither Evan nor I budged. Charon held out a hand and somehow we were pulled forward to the shores edge without him ever touching us. The flames that surrounded the boats edge lowered until they disappeared into the watery fog of the River Styx. We both stepped out of the small boat onto burning coal, which made up the shore. There were human skulls mixed in with the coal as well as skeletal remains of human arms, hands, and fingers. Although the Underworld stood at least thirty feet away, there was nowhere to run, nowhere to escape to. Before I took a few steps forward, I watched Charon float away until he disappeared in the mist. Evan stood beside me, gazing upward. When I heard the thunderous howls, I knew it had seen us. For some reason, I wasnt frightened as the temperature rose in my body. The heat started from my toes and escalated as it rose, filling my veins and clogging my head. I couldnt stand at the foot of this realm of hell and not try. I ignited my bolt, which crackled at first, releasing a blinding, white light, and a small current that spiraled out in spikes like barbed wires. I pulled my lightning bolt back and waited. Evan stepped away and channeled his winds. He shifted into water and then into a tornado, splashing into the fiery coal beneath us. The water began to dissipate into his skin and he transformed back into human form. A wry smile emerged on his face and I knew he felt a bit more confident, although not entirely safe, as the ferocious barks rose above us. I looked up and noticed that the mountainous structure was a spiral of cliffs encased in crackling flames that neither radiated heat nor cold. Lets not keep Hades waiting, I said and walked through the fire edged archway into the realm of hell. Evan fell into step beside me. Although the flames lunged at us, the dimness of the cave was overwhelming because the blue flames didnt burn bright as regular flames. Suddenly, something massive with a putrid odor moved in my peripheral view. I felt the wetness and stickiness of its drool dripping from its fangs before it leapt onto me. I fell onto the scorching hot coal that only burned on impact. I used my power to cool instantly, thanking the gods that my power had returned. Cerberus, Hades three headed, monstrous guard dog stood over me, barking, and growling. The grotesque looking hound of Hell had reptilian skin with tufts of mangy fur that grew sporadically over its muscular, bull-sized body. Its eyes were pools of fire and its nostrils flared violently. A serpent-like tail twice the length of my body whipped frantically back and forth. It nearly knocked Evan down as he tried to connect his fists with Cerberus heads. The beast pushed down on me, weighing in at no less than a two tons. The head in the center was the closest to my face as all three heads fought to bite my face off. Cerberus dripped acidic drool all over my face from all three of its jaws and it burned and had the most horrible odor, as most beastly creatures did. My heat was stifling. The white lightning left my body and shot out from my eyes in long, jagged branches into Cerberus. Evan nailed several thunderous blows to all three heads in a matter of a second. I flipped the monster dog off me and catapulted it into the misty air. Cerberus yelped as its body crackled and jolted while encased in a coat of lightning bolts. The lightning burst out of its charred body. I beckoned the current to my hand, where it disappeared into my skin. Cerberus dropped into the coal with a load thud. I stood over its stiff body. Evan kicked it a couple

times but the nasty beast didnt respond. The smell of the drool nearly caused me to vomit as I remembered that it was smeared on my face. I tore off a layer of my gown and wiped the putrid slobber off my face. Evan poured water from his hand into a handkerchief that he yanked out from his tuxedo jacket and wiped my face. Then he did the sweetest thing. He brushed his lips against my cheeks and my heart fluttered. One down and many more monsters to go, Evan said, chuckling. That creature was no match for us, I said triumphantly, although it was probably a bit premature to do any celebratory mocking. We continued further into the cave, which was dimly lit with blue flames that climbed its ashen stonewalls. Evan kept slapping away the flames that nipped at the sleeves of his tuxedo jacket. As we walked further into the realm, our shoes sunk deeper into the burning coal and melted away. Eventually, we stood bare-foot on the fiery coal. The heat didnt have an effect on Evan and me, so we proceeded into the dungeon-like space. The jaws of the human skulls scattered throughout the coal snapped at our feet as if they wanted a taste of divinity. A skeletal arm grabbed my ankle. I screamed and snatched it off my leg and out of the coal. It loosened its grip and hung limply once it wasnt in the coal. I flung it behind me and realized that the skeletons only where only living while in the coal. Weepy cries and a low moaning sound began to rise above us. The wailing was a lot loader than the insistent, painful moans. Suddenly, the walls began cracking in veiny lines and crumbling all around us. Evan and I held onto each other as the stones slid and fell onto the coal, turning into ashes. The walls came crashing down and revealed numerous flaming pits, fire edged archways, and cracked stone columns. We both jumped back when the ashes floated up from the burning coal, forming legs, torsos, arms, and finally, skeletal heads. The army of ash skeletons, still burning with blue flames, lined up in ranks in front of us. The platoon stood at least seven feet tall. Ill take the first six, you take the second squad, and well stomp them out like cigarette butts, Evan whispered. Sounds like a plan, I agreed and sized up our opponents. Each of Hades soldiers wielded weapons made up of bluish flames and of the dismembering kind machetes, Siphons swords, and sickles. All it took was one cut with a fire blade and Hades would compromise our aura, and wed be forced to submit to his control. The gray powdery soldiers inched toward us, crunching into the coal they originated from, and screeching as if actually alive. Instinctively, Evan and I stepped backward and fell into fighting positions, no need for weaponry. The flaming blade of a sickle warmed my neck as I lurched back. Guessing from the arc, which cut through the mist still surrounding us, it was meant to decapitate me. I sped to the right and nearly careened with another solders machete. I couldnt see Evan, with the vapors thickening, and hoped he was having as much luck as I was at dodging these creatures and their knives. Another skeleton came at me, jaws chattering, and I punched through its torso breaking through the fire within it and coming out of its back, all while avoiding being stabbed to death by its sword. Drops of water splashed against my face as a spiraling body of water spun in circles and doused the ash soldiers. A few soldiers simmered back into the coal, while the rest of the ashen carcasses, maybe fifteen or so, continued coming at Evans water form and me. As they whipped through Evan, they evaporated into the coal. Obviously, these creatures werent too smart or theyd have figured out that water was their true enemy. After Evan shifted back into human form, we stopped our journey into the realm. I needed to get a better look at what surrounded us and noticed the flames that climbed the columns actually reached out like arms. The limbs nipped at my gown, burned holes into the fabric, and left charred smudges. Evans tuxedo also had spots where the fire had left it tattered and still smoking. He sprayed water as we inched

deeper into the realm, not knowing what to expect next. Its a labyrinth. How do we know which direction to go in order to find him? Evan asked. Just as I was about to speak, a chorus of wicked giggles and chuckles reverberated around us like the wind. The sound of snapping and flapping wings filled the air. They couldnt be any bigger than bees with black, feathered wings. The swarm of fairies fluttered around us and glittered like fireflies, lighting up the space in which Evan and I stood. I swatted at one that obviously thought it was hysterical to try to fly right into one of my nostrils. She back flipped in the air, laughing and holding her stomach while sprinkling charred dust everywhere. They were Hades dark fairies guides into his deathly realm, and they were growing in size by the second. Their growth spurt halted once they were about three feet tall. Although their faces appeared angelic in structure heart shaped faces with flirty eyelashes, and pouty red lips, they didnt possess an ounce kindness or an innocent nature. They were cruel-spirited, hence their place in the Underworld. They had been banished to the Underworld, by the gods, long ago for using their powers to persuade those without power to turn against the gods. They belonged here. We will guide you to father, if you wish, one fairy said, with eyes that burned like the coal blue edged with black. You smell delicious like nectars. It is the pure scent of divinity. I want a little bite, Another fairy said, sniffing and exposing long fangs. Yes, just a small taste, another wicked pixie added. She hovered over Evans head and snapped her jaws over, and over. Once she was within a few inches of his face, he grabbed her head. Her eyes bulged and turned a bright fluorescent yellow, her nostrils flared out hideously, and her mouth spread out into a gargoyles grin the moment he touched her. The fairys skin became scaled like a serpent and her feathered wings fanned out into webbed wings, which snapped louder as she flapped them. The rest of the fairies morphed into scaled reptiles as well. They hissed and flicked their slithering, red tongues, menacingly. They bobbed up and down in the air, lunged at our heads. The blistering heat scorched my core and I ignited my bolt. The blinding currents coursed out of my body, lighting up the space, and penetrated the closest fairy in the chest. My lightning ripped through her body and it exploded, emitting a wet, dark green mist. Her sisters gasped and screeched loudly in shock. They went into full fairy attack mode, grabbing at both Evan and I with their claws. Their attempt at ripping us apart became futile the moment we decided to play a little game with them and disappear from their view. Unfortunately, our power to be invisible only lasted for a brief moment since some of our powers didnt work well in the realm. The wicked dark fairies left Evan and me no other choice but to be rid of them. I soared into the air and shot the blinding currents into the fairies until the last one begged to be spared. I thought to destroy her too, until Evan stopped me. She could be useful, he said. Evan was right. We still had no clue as to where Hades was hiding in this maze of flaming columns and archways. I can. I will be useful, the dark fairy promised, as she transformed back to an attractive pixie. I will take you to Hades. Could we really trust this serpent with wings? Should we trust her? She could lead us right into a trap, I said, walking toward her. And youll blow her up the same way you did the rest of her sisters. Evan snapped, glaring at the pixie as he held her by the neck against one of the charred columns. I suppose youre right. If she tries to trick us, Ill blast her, I added and smiled, wickedly, at the dark fairy. Show us the way. And if you think you can fool us than think again, little fairy, you wont live long

enough to regret it, Evan said, pushing her forward. My name is Moira, the dark fairy said in a shaky voice. Ouch! That burns! she screamed after the tiny current blasted past her pointy little ear. Introductions are not necessary. Lead, I said. Moira pursed her lips, turned around, and walked toward the blazing archway to our immediate left. As her wings fluttered and snapped, a few wispy black feathers fell to the ground and turned into ashes, instantly. I said a silent prayer to the gods that I wouldnt have to kill her.

Thirty-Two Victor Follow Your Heart I dashed down the stairs but didnt hear Delia, Evan, or what had looked to be her father, but clearly wasnt. After fifty or so flights down, we ended up in front of a large door. I snatched it open and a bright light shot pain through my eyes. Finally, the light dimmed after a couple seconds. I could only imagine what he was doing here. Hermes lips curled at the corners and then twisted up one side. His smug expression left a nasty taste in my mouth. Ares had warned me about him. Hermes was never to be trusted, not completely. He was known to speak only half-truths. I was trailed by Nikolas, Bethany, Julius, Hedea, and my sister. They stood beside me with wide eyes and stared up at Hermes eight-foot frame. What are you doing here? I asked, unable to disguise my annoyance. Im here to offer my help, unless you would rather go to the Underworld on your own. I wish you the best of luck locating it, Hermes said as he chortled. I glanced at the other members and their eyes glowed in crimson. They were prepared to go. I didnt think it was such a good idea that they come with me. Oh Gods! My brother and Delia have been taken to the Underworld? Bethany screamed. Nikolas wrapped an arm around her waist and steadied her. All I could think of was Delia. I saw her beautiful face surrounded by blue flames and I grabbed at my chest. I rubbed it, furiously. The pain was unbearable and crippling. It sprung from somewhere deep within my core and I knew that she needed me. Lord Victor, are you alright? Hedea asked, peering at me. Hell be fine, sis. Hes in love, thats all. Julius winked at me. I ignored them both. I thought Zeus wouldnt allow any god to interfere in the business of mere demigods, I said. This has to do with the gods and you are not seeing the big picture. These are the evil doings of the almighty god of the dead. Hades is in rare form and has transformed the soul of a former emperor of deities into one of his violent creatures of the night. Can Constantyn kill Delia and Evan? Lia asked, nervously. As an Apolluon vampire, Constantyn knows who you all are, but doesnt remember who he used to be. Hell destroy you. The Empress is the only demigod who has the power to stop him once she realizes that as a vampire, Constantyn is no longer her beloved father. I tried to disguise the growing pain in my gut. The weight of Hermes words were credible, if only this one time. I believed him and we needed him, desperately. Delia should have annihilated Constantyn in that room. Nevertheless, I understood why

she hadnt killed him. I saw the love in her eyes for him, even as he put her in a chokehold. She wanted that beast to be her father. I was doubled over as the searing pain flooded my gut. It felt like Id been kicked in it. Everyone looked at me for a moment and I knew that they understood all too well what was happening to me. I was overwhelmed by Delias fear and pain and noticed that I wasnt alone. Lia was also clenching her chest and trying to catch her breath. Julius looked at me and patted me on the back. I must have looked so pathetic. I had to get myself together. My members were depending on me to lead them. Hermes, can you guide us? Julius asked. Wait a minute. We all cant go. I shouted. We were leaving too many lower members behind. Of course were all going, Hedea said. Lord Victor, Empress Cordelia and Lord Evander will need all of our strengths to get out of Hades realm. Thats right, Betrand added. I didnt realize that he had joined the growing group. My brother and I are ready to take Hades down. Bertrand looked over at Sebastian, who slammed his right fist into his left hand, making a clanging sound from the metal. Hermes shrugged and said, I can guide you all there if thats what you wish. However, may I remind you that I am only a guide into the realm of darkness. Will your empire not miss any of you? Every pair of eyes darted back and forth from one member to another. No one was backing down. Lia stepped forward, appearing sweaty and feverish. I want to go, Vic. She said wiping her brow. He needs me. No one pretended not to get her meaning. Ill take Julius and Betrand, I said, ignoring my sister and watching the faces of those names that I didnt call grow defiant. Im not staying here while my brother is being held prisoner by Hades, Bethany yelled. Victor, I get it. You may be in charge, but Im going or youd better shift into a bull and we handle this like the beastly brutes that we are, Nikolas said. With all due respect, my lord. My brother is not going without me, Hedea declared, as Julius rolled his eyes and shook his head. Hedea, I protect you, not the other way around. Julius snapped. Look big brother, Enough! I shouted. Im going and Im taking Nikolas, Bethany, Bertrand, and Julius with me. Sebastian, Hedea, and Evangelia will inform the others of what has happened. You will advise the other members to be cautious exiting the hotel. Not once can they let their guard down. We cant afford the Lykanos and the Apolluon vampires to catch on. As you wish, Sire. Sebastian bowed, slightly as Hedeas face reddened. Evangelia shot me a lethal look, allowing her eyes to go from their clear crystal to crimson. I couldnt allow her to come along. She wasnt ready for what was in store, no matter how much she loved Evander. They all knew that the choice I made was the right one. Hermes raised a brow, glaring at me and said, Shall we, young Lord? The opaque, black mist engulfed us instantly as Hermes reopened the door. He disappeared once he stepped through it. I took a deep breath and followed him. The moment I stepped through, my stomach dropped and I began falling. I couldnt see Hermes beneath me and a wave of fear washed over me as I wondered if he had set us up for a trap. I tried to look upward in hopes of seeing the others, but the mist was too thick. I could only make out muffled gasps. The landing caught me off guard and my feet slammed into what felt like mud. I stood up from the wet, black fog that rose up to my knees. The others landed a few seconds after I did and stood beside me, looking ahead.

Suddenly, Hermes appeared in front of us. He pivoted in the direction of the soaring blue walls of fire. Although we were miles away from the mountainous inferno, the flames appeared closer and burned into the dark sky. It was the Underworld and it looked far more ominous than I had ever imagined. I looked at my small army of Ischero, who looked as afraid as I suddenly felt, and hoped that the gods were on our side. Your escort will arrive soon. Remove your medallions. It is your payment to enter the realm of death. Everyone slipped their silver necklaces over their heads, hesitantly, and handed Hermes their heirloom medallion. They all had to be wishing one of two things. One that the gods were watching over them and two, that they hadnt volunteered to come to this death trap. Its a diamond in the shape of a ball of fire. How appropriate, young and quite remarkably exquisite, demigoddess, Hermes said, eyeing the last medallion placed in his hand. I whipped my head around and nearly gagged. Lia had defied my orders and stood poised, glaring at me. The door was still open and he needs me and The message was clear. She too was willing to risk her life for the one she loved. Has Sebastian and Hedea disobeyed me as well? I asked, as I peered behind me. I tried to make out the other figures in the fog. I made sure to shut the door after jumping through it, Lia explained. Once the door is closed, it may be reopened, but youll only find the cellar. Hermes explained. Im sorry Lord Victor, Lia added, nervously. Lord? Why bother with titles if you disobey me? I shrugged and sighed. I didnt want to waste any more precious time. My attention was diverted to a blue haze gliding toward us. As it floated closer, I realized that it was actually fire wrapped in a cloak of assorted bones. Hermes vanished after making the transaction with Charon. All of a sudden, we were all standing in a long tin canoe that bobbed in the black, watery mist. We started drifting in the direction of the Underworld. I, as well as my warriors plus one insubordinate straggler, looked upward at the spiraling cliffs and soaring cobalt flames and to what could surely be our last moments alive. Lia didnt belong here. The rest of us didnt either, but we had to save our empress, and I guess Evander, too. Finally, when we reached the shore, we stepped onto the burning coal and immediately noticed Cerberus laying a few feet away from the arched entrance. I couldnt tell if the monstrous beast had been knocked out, or was simply napping. Either way, we had to get into the realm without alerting the gruesome creature. Charon chuckled, sounding just as evil as he appeared. He eyed the ferocious pooch as if he was waiting for it to wake. Thankfully, it didnt and Charon drifted further away in the heavy mist. In a low whisper, I got my warriors attention and said, We need to get inside without waking it up, but first test your powers. Nikolas legs cracked and lengthened as he grew hindquarters. The centaur galloped over the steaming coal and shot an arrow into the dismal sky. Bethany smiled at her betrothed as her body vibrated and she became as transparent as a drop of water. The siren was embodied of salt water. Julius grew in size until he reached ten feet tall. He blew flames out of his mouth as his skin bubbled into reptilian skin and he morphed into an enormous dragon. He flapped his webbed wings, sailed into the sky, circling us for a second or two, and then landed on the shore of coal. Bertrand emitted fire from his ruby-red eyes as his body hardened into steel. He used his eyes and scanned his entire body. The steel became liquefied while he maintained his human form. The warriors were confident and we all waited for my baby-sister to shift into a body of fire. A few sparks ignited from her fingertips and hair as smoke secreted from her pores, but there werent any

flames. Try again, Lia. I demanded. Her eyes glowed deep red as she trembled, becoming engulfed in flames, finally. I breathed a sigh of relief, but didnt feel certain that we could handle what would be waiting for us in the realm until I Chameleoned each of the warriors. They all glared at me as shock took over their feeling of selfassurance for the moment that they each stood frozen. Lastly, I shifted into a dragon, surpassing Julius sizeable form by several feet. Shift back. Well use the element of surprise, I said as I shifted back into my human form. The warriors transformed and we crossed the entrance into the Underworld. Once inside, I began to feel the strange lure of the blue flames that blazed from the coal beneath my feet and the labyrinth of cracked columns and numerous archways. I immediately felt a dependency to the heat that the fire emitted. I fought against the desire to join the flames and eat away at everything in sight. I couldnt understand the feeling. I wondered if the rest of the members felt it too. As they walked beside me, I knew that they didnt feel drawn to the flames as I was. Instead of drawing energy as I was, they were being singed. The fire licked at them as the buried skeletons, within the coal, grabbed at all of us. Leave it to Hades to build a maze set in an inferno, Nikolas said, and took one long gulp from his flask. Not even a trip to the Underworld could prevent him from drinking. Well get scorched and succumb to Hades before ever finding him. He wasnt worried about being burned. He was aware that these flames affected demigods differently. The fire could burn or freeze an Ischero depending on the characteristics of our strengths. Either way, being touched by it would guarantee Hades taking control over our souls. Which way should we go? Bethany threw her hands up and stared at the archways leading to where only the gods knew. I dont know, but this place is a catacomb, Bertrand said, turning around in a complete circle. And these skeletons still have their souls. Lia added, as she kicked one that tried to snatch her by the ankle. Theres no sign of Evan or Delia. Bethany said, nervously. The way Cerberus was laid out like a welcome mat is a definite sign that they both still possess their powers. Julius noted. Thanks the gods for that, I said. I wouldnt be thanking the gods just yet, Lia said. Everyone, including myself, stared at Lia with a shocked expression. I feared that if she didnt realize that the endless grace of the gods is what kept us all alive so far, she might not reap the benefits. We all prayed to the gods that Delia and Evander remained unharmed. I hadnt realized until this very moment that my sister resented the gods. Could she blame the gods for what happened to our family, even after I had explained to her in detail that it had been Thaddeus Capius, along with the help of his complying wife. If Lia didnt start honoring the gods soon, shed be damned by them. What Lia meant was We got it. She meant that the powers she beholds are bestowed upon her by her, Bethany snapped and glared at Lia. Dont be so hard on her Beth. She hasnt been around our empire long and hasnt experienced their graces as we have. Nikolas amended. By now, she should understand that the fact that she is standing here with us now, and didnt perish with her parents or on the night the Lykanos attacked her brother, was indeed proof of the gods blessings. Bethany countered. The gods allowed my family to be destroyed. Lia retorted.

The gods had nothing to do with it. Bethany said. Right. Its your parents fault, Lia challenged, and Bethany stomped toward her. Calm down, baby, Nikolas said, stepping in front of Bethany, who was losing focus of why we were in this death-laden dungeon. You walked right into that one so forget about it. Lets focus on saving our empress, your brother, and if we havent maxed out on our godly graces, our own asses. Bethany shot my sister a withering glare that was answered by Lias identical one. Are you both done? I asked. They both said nothing. As I stepped forward, I noticed that my shoes and socks had disintegrated into the coal. I was distracted by the beckoning flames. All of a sudden, I had a notion of which direction to take. It was as if I was being guided. The cobalt fire was talking to me sending me a message that only I understood. Follow me, I advised and led the warriors through the archway to the immediate left. Lead the way, boss. Nikolas ribbed, and allowed everyone to go by. He lingered behind and secured everyones safe passage. The flames directed me through several archways that I hoped led to Hades lair. I felt confident that we were heading in the right direction. There was no way to know for sure, but Delia was worth everything and I planned to search every corner of this abysmal place until I found her. All of a sudden, we were blocked by a gigantic hole in the ground. The flames leapt up, nearly reaching the fire that hung like a canopy, a few yards above our heads. We had no idea how deep it was, but the hole appeared to be large enough to swallow the building I lived in. The blaze seemed to cry and moan, incessantly. Strangely, I felt the nagging impulse to go through the flames. Theres no way to cross it, Bethany observed. Should we levitate? Lia asked. Not at the risk of being set on fire by that ceiling of flames, I said. Great. Any ideas? Bethany questioned, annoyingly. We need something to cover the flames, I said, and then I got an idea. Bert, could you cover the hole as a shield? I can try, Bertrand said. He shifted into a huge mass of gleaming silver liquid, taking on the shape of an enormous disk, and became a sold chunk of metal before he laid over the blaze. He snuffed out the fire as he covered the cavity. The heat of the blaze was immeasurable, so we had to glide across Bertrand at an accelerated speed, before he began to melt. We waited on the other side as he shifted back. We continued in the same direction the path the fire lured me to, entering another archway. We were met with the sight that hindered each of us from taking another step. Delia hung in the center of a large room walled with flames. She was encased in a cage made up of the blaze. The cage was suspended from the ceiling of flames. She writhed, frantically, the moment she saw us. No! Dont come any closer! Delia! I yelled. I was doubled over as the searing pain rocketed through my entire body. Evan! Lia and Bethany screamed in unison. Directly to the left of Delia was Evander. He stood frozen an ice sculpture, in mid-step. It appeared as if he had been trying to get to Delia and froze before getting the chance. Bethany shifted into water for a split second, but changed back to human form. Her eyes bulged and her jaw locked when she realized what had happened. Nikolas body tore through his clothes and the lower part of his torso began to stretch and grow fur, but then the fur disappeared. His body reverted to normal. Both Bertrand and Julius stood stiffly, realizing the severity of the situation. Lia stared at Evan as her eyes changed from their usual crystal gray to bright crimson and back to gray again. She clutched at her chest as if she were wracked with pain or going into cardiac arrest, but she

couldnt take a step in his direction. I knew what they all felt. It was as if my feet had become a part of the coal. I couldnt find the strength to move forward. My breath was cut off and I gasped for air. I was unable to produce any heat no matter how hard I willed my inner flame to ignite. I struggled to alter my form, finding each attempt to be futile. I was left with no other choice. I couldnt fight the lure any longer. It was as if it was one and the same with my inner fire and, instinctively, I began borrowing energy from the blue blaze that beckoned to me. I couldnt help thinking that perhaps Lia had been right after all. Maybe giving thanks to the gods had been premature.

Thirty-Three - Cordelia The Fire Within My most powerful disciples faces froze when they saw me hanging in this fiery prison like a caged bird. The flames rose higher as if anticipating their next move. My disciples didnt realize it, but once they had passed the circle of fire, as Evan and I had, they had been rendered powerless. If they came any closer, they would probably be frozen as Evan was, or worse, burned to a crisp. Hades didnt seem to have any use for them and didnt seem to want to control them. He didnt desire their souls. He just wanted mine. Evan and I had followed Moira and crossed the encircled blaze once the skeletal remains of many materialized and linked, forming a makeshift bridge over the hole. The consequence of entering Hades lair wasnt realized until after crossing the bridge. What really pissed me off was not having the chance to kill the dark fairy before she lured us into the trap. The moment we entered the den, a sinister giggle erupted from her lips as the cage wrapped around me. Moira laughed so hard that she appeared to be convulsing. The moment Moira started laughing; Evan transformed into water in an attempt to extinguish the cage, but never got the chance. He reached out to me and the flames wrapped around him. I had thought that he was going to end up in a cage too, but I had been wrong. Once the flames touched him he froze into a block of ice. The tears flowed as sorrow filled my heart. The look on Evans face was a combination of shock and fear as he realized what was happening to him. That look would be engraved in my mind forever. By then, Moira had disappeared. Her work was done. As I looked at my devoted disciples, I knew why they had taken the deathly journey, but couldnt understand how they had been able to follow us to the Underworld. I guess it was the reason my father had disappeared to retrieve them. In all the time that Id been hanging in this cage, which hasnt been that long, Id been thinking about a way to escape and save Evan. Now they were all here and it may be impossible to save them all. How could I leave any of them behind? Suddenly, Victor looked upward at me and began walking forward. Victor, no! Please stay where you are. Youll be frozen or burnt to ashes! I yelled. With every step he took, the pain in the pit of my stomach ping-ponged out of control. Victor made it within a foot of the cage, and then stopped, unexpectedly. The fire reached out to him as if it were an arm. No! Dont! I screamed, but he ignored me.

Without any hesitation or fear of being burned or frozen, he reached out to the fire and held onto the flames. No! Hell control you! Victor! I screamed, and almost grabbed hold of the blazing bars of the cage. I couldnt believe what I was seeing. He channeled the blaze into his body. How could Victor be unaffected by Hades power? Im going to save you, He stammered in a deeper voice than usual. Victors eyes were now a fiery blue edged in black. The fire that shot out of his mouth was the same as the blaze that surrounded us. I couldnt stand the pain that rippled through me as I realized that Victor was being possessed by Hades. He thought he had control of his strengths, when in fact; Hades was absorbing what was left of Victors power. A thick black cloud, spiraling out of control, leaving wispy vapors in its wake, emerged from behind my blazing cell. Within the misty vapors that had now formed into a flowing cape, were smoke hued skulls. Each skull hissed and snapped its jaw at me and Victor. The black mist under the hood of the cape had transformed into a human. It was Hades. His eyes were glowing sapphires, rimmed in black. He levitated in front of me, but faced Victor. Come to me, my child, Hades demanded. His voice was deep and menacing. Dear gods, please stop him! I pleaded for Victors soul, although I believed it might be too late. Victor appeared to be in a trance. He walked toward Hades as if it was the safest thing in the world to do. Thats exactly what I would expect from you. Obedience, Hades said, chuckling as the flames flickered, violently, as if laughing too. You take my fire as if its your own. My Lykanos have done their job. With one bite, they transferred a bit of me into you and now well, now you and I are forever connected. Oh gods, Victor! What have you done? That explains why he always carried a scent of cinders. It wasnt his aura. Hed been poisoned by the werewolves. Yes, Uncle. We are one, Victor said. The pain seized me, gripping my core like a vice. I wanted to rip out my own gut if it would stop the worst agony Id ever been put through. Good. Now you will kiss your betrothed and I will have Zeus lightning bolt as I should have always possessed it. Zeus used the bolt, which Cyclops created, to defeat the Titans, but he never deserved to keep it. It should and will be mine. YOULL NEVER GET MY BOLT! I screamed. NEVER! DO YOU HERE ME? NEVER! I grabbed onto two of the cages fiery bars and regretted it, immediately. My hands trembled and my palms blistered instantly. The pain was overwhelming. Victor, WAKE UP! Dont let him control you. HELL DESTROY YOU! Victor seemed to rouse from the trance, for a split second, as he met my gaze, but turned away from me. Dear gods please help us, I prayed. Meanwhile, my disciples stood paralyzed as the flames nipped hungrily at their tuxedo tails and ball gown hems. Although they didnt possess the strength to move, they tried repeatedly to break out of Hades spell. I still held the power to read their minds and they begged the gods for help. I hope that their prayers would be answered, although mine were not. If I didnt do something to save them soon, their souls will be stolen. I sent a message to Victor, telepathically, as my cage slowly lowered into the burning coal. Hades flew in arcs. He circled Victor and me, chanting in ancient Greek, TAKE HER. TAKE HER NOW! Victor opened my cage and held out his hand. I backed up, slamming into the flames. My back became engulfed. I felt the heat as it burned its way through the layers of my dress. The pain was intense

and I would kill for it to stop. IM BURNING, VICTOR! I shrieked. HELP ME. PLEASE! I had to get out of the cage or Id burn to death. Once I was out of the cage, I dropped to my knees, and lay on my back. I smashed my body into the coal and smothered the flames. It worked, although I was still smoldering. Hades zoomed around us one last time. Then he flew up into the canopy of flames and darted straight for Victor. He was going to smother him in the blaze! No, I was wrong. Hades entered Victors body and his muscular frame swelled, for a moment, as if his clothes were pumped with a huge burst of air. Suddenly, he was immersed in flames. No! I screamed, and sprang up from the coal-laden ground, instantly. I thought to put them out, but the flames began to be consumed by Victor. Hades took over Victors body and mind. Victor stepped up to me, still smoldering, with dancing flames in his eyes. Suddenly, out of the blue flames that climbed up and around a column to my right, a figure appeared. At first the figure was made up of the flames, but quickly transformed into its human form. I recognized the goddess, immediately. Persephone held a bouquet of white roses. Although her eyes held the same blue flames, she was elegant in a flowing, white gown. She floated toward me and handed me the bouquet. The roses bloomed over, and over again, from buds to full open blossoms. I dont want them. I wont live out the same doom you are faced with for an eternity, I said, apologetically, shaking my head. You must or he will destroy them all. This is the only way you can save your empire from being devoured. This is what will happen. Look. Persephone lifted her right arm. A mirage was displayed in the draped sleeve of her gown. I made out the image of the grand ballroom in the Plaza Hotel. The Apolluon vampires captured my disciples as they ran for the exits. They snatched their medallions violently, from their necks. By doing this, my disciples werent protected by silver and the Lykanos dragged them as they tried to shift. Devastatingly, they werent able to. The shock ran through my nerves like ice water as both my mother and father directed their enslaved werewolf packs to hold every member down and chain them up against the walls of the ballroom. Chains? What kind of chain could hold an Ischero? Thats enough. Victors mouth moved, although I knew Hades had spoken. His bone chilling voice ended the mirage and Persephone lowered her arm. The message was clear and the image of my disciples being slaughtered as directed by my parents their former emperor and empress, both saddened and enraged me. No, they werent my parents anymore. My parents were dead, forever. The Mayor and his wife were servants of the god, no, beast whos desire to possess my godly given gift could end my empire. I had only one objective one purpose. I had to sacrifice myself. I snatched the bouquet from Persephone and gave her a severe look of disapproval, although I knew that Hades controlled her too. She was a pawn, and had no choice but to serve her abductor. I looked at into Victors eyes Hades eyes, and tried to find Victor somewhere within them. All I could see was the purest evil, hatred, and anguish, surprisingly. Although I thought I understood what Hades intent was, I couldnt help feeling a little sorry for him. Look what being tricked by his brother and discarded had done to him. He was once a respected god, a part of the Olympians, and was now loathed by all simply because of the lot he drew. His desire to destroy my empire stemmed from his consuming hatred for his brother. His plight was the same as Victors once was. He was cheated and wanted vengeance. Could I blame him? Indeed. Right now, none of that sibling rivalry mattered one bit. Right now, I couldnt let Hades

issues allow me lose focus. I had to save my empire, which meant that there was only one thing left to do. The only choice available to me, and I didnt want to risk having that offer taken off the table. Perhaps, someday, I could escape Hades realm. Someday I would outsmart him, but today I was his.

Thirty-Four - Cordelia Sacrifice I prayed to the gods, who seemed to have completely abandoned us. We were in desperate need of their help. Would they really continue to ignore us? Victor was trapped in his own skin, which was also occupied by our tormentor. Hades wicked voice was all I heard and Victors gorgeous face was all I saw. I didnt know if Victor heard me, but I had to try and figure out a way to connect with him. VICTOR, CAN YOU HEAR ME? COME OUT, I screamed. You have something I need, and you will give it to me. Hades bellowed, inching closer to me. All the while, the columns and walls surrounding us started to crumble. Various clumps of rock, mixed with ash, fell from the burning ceiling and off the walls. The ground broke apart in several areas, and fire shot upward from the craters. This time some of the flames were red and orange. These flames were the flames that engulfed Tartarus. The overall hue of the blaze in some spots was a hazy purple. No! I screamed when the ground opened a couple feet from the spot where Evan still stood frozen. The flames twisted and turned like snakes in every direction. Oh no, my disciples! Your brothers and sisters, of your forgotten empire, will be buried beneath my realm. Their souls will dwell in Tartarus with the Titans for eternity, unless you give me what I want. Hades declared as he reached out to smooth my hair. I winced and stepped back. The rocks continued to crumple from the walls and bounce onto the smoldering coal, creating more gaping holes. I peered past Victors body. My disciples stood motionless as more and more flames reached out for them. Ill give you my lightning bolt, I said, trembling all over. I never had a doubt, Hades confirmed. Under one condition, you trade my disciples for it. Through Victors eyes, Hades eyes focused in on me. The cobalt blue pools grew darker until they were black as onyx. Then the strangest thing happened. Hades face actually appeared through Victors face as if Victor had shifted into Hades. Do you really wish to bargain with me when I can take your bolt and kill you and them as well? I spun around and stepped dangerously close to one of the openings in the ground. The flames leapt out at me as if they needed to be saved. Ill jump in and my bolt will perish along with me, I threatened. Youll only be left with my soul. You wouldnt dare test me, Hades said and Victors body lunged for me. Hades was now within an inch or two of me and I ran to the opposite end of the hole, nearly losing my balance for a second. Its my disciples or nothing. Do we have a deal? I yelled, with one foot elevated. I was really prepared to jump and let the flames devour me.

Hades wasnt having any of it. Victors arm grew three times its size in length, and Hades seized me by the neck. His hold seared my neck and caused me to scream out. He held me high in the air as the pain coursed through my body. Suddenly, he let me go and I dropped to the ground. I landed on my back. The palms of my hands blistered, immediately, and the hem of my gown caught on fire. I beat the fabric with my fists and snuffed out the flames. I scrambled to my feet when I saw Victors body stretch out, uncontrollably, as if it were made of rubber. It was as if several people were trapped within him and having a brutal fistfight. Victor? Wwhats happening to you? I bawled. Now, Victor looked as if he was possessed by one to many souls. He was finally fighting back. He battled Hades for full possession of his body and power. I just wished that I could keep score or tell who was winning. At one point Victors body became engulfed in blue flames, again, and then the flames subsided as fast as they had emerged. Then Victors face shifted into Hades for a few seconds too long. I lost it completely then. I tried to ignite my bolt but couldnt produce the necessary heat. Damn! I felt completely helpless, standing there as the blue flames continued to lick at my gown. I threw my head back and tried like hell to conjure up some heat, but I couldnt raise my temperature. I tried to pull energy from the flames but failed at that too. How had Victor been able to? Oh yes, the attack of the Lykanos. I tore my eyes away from Victors body as it was being pull in all directions to where Evan stood should have been standing. I gasped. My head snapped in every direction as I searched for him. It was then that I noticed Evangelia appear beside me completely engulfed in reddish-orange flames. Empress, take my hand. I wont burn you, Evangelia said and held out her blazing hand. I grabbed her hand and she yanked me past the huge opening, which lead us away from Hades realm, so fast that I never felt the heat. I stood beside my disciples who had all regained their powers, but couldnt cross back. They waited for my plan of execution. I immediately felt my body surge with a stifling heat as I regained control of my power. I held my arms out at my sides and ignited my bolt. I knew what needed to be done. I looked forward and watched the fight that continued within Victors body. Let me guess, Evans in there too, isnt he? I asked. He is. Evangelia channeled the flames that make up Tartarus, freed herself from Hades spell, and dissolved my brothers icy exterior, Bethany said, smiling at Evangelia. My heart soared. Shes a pretty smart kid, Nikolas chuckled. Evan jumped into my brothers body, sacrificing himself in hopes to rescue him, Evangelia said, and tears filled her eyes. Now they both are having a rough bout at trying to save their souls. Bethany said. I choked up when I considered what Evan had thought to do. He risked his own life to save Victor, his former nemesis, in order to save me so that I wouldnt have to surrender to Hades. The sacrifice wouldnt be overlooked. At that very moment Victors body was flooded and as transparent as water. I guessed that Evan had the upper hand. Unfortunately, it only lasted for a moment as the blue flames encased Victors head and torso again. We all have our powers, Bertrand said. His body glowed bright red from within and he spewed arcs of fire from his mouth and eyes. I was in awe of his range. Good, because I think I just figured out how were going to get out of this hell hole, I said. How? Julius asked. Julius, you, Bethany, and Nikolas will guard that entrance. Its our way out. I said, pointing to the archway on the right. You two, I said pointing to Evangelia and Bertrand. Will channel as much fire

from Tartarus as you can, and form a ring of flames around me. Get it as high as you can make it. Well drag Victors body, along with Evans, back here while still keeping them within the ring. Sounds like a plan, Bertrand said. Lets do it! Evangelia exclaimed. I prayed to the gods that my plan would work.

Thirty-Five Cordelia Monsters Betrand and Evangelia tore through the blue flames at an accelerated speed, blending with it for a second creating a beautiful shade of violet. Once on the other side they channeled the red flames from the holes, which made them stronger for some strange and unexplainable reason. Then they chased each other in a circular pattern, becoming one red fiery blur. Their flames twisted and mingled, forming a towering ring-like gate of fire. Do it! Do It! I chanted. I rose above them and hovered over their wall. My heat was at the hottest temperature that I could raise it, without combusting into flames, and I ignited my lightning bolt. The blinding, white rays cracked and grew in long branch-like stems. I shot many currents and formed a magnetic cell around Victor. I had to get him them to the other side of the circle of flames. There, Victor and Evan would have their strengths restored and have a fighting chance. I began pulling his body, but there was resistance since Hades seemed to have no plans on vacating Victors body and kept Evan trapped within it. A combination of Hades shear, black vapors, and flames wrapped around Victors torso like a cobra and squeezed. I knew that I was losing them. Although I increased the heat within me and pushed all of my power through the lightning bolts, I feared that the lack of my anointment played a very important factor here. It took every ounce of my strength, but I drew Victors body several yards and was near the edge of the gaping hole. We were almost there, I thought. Suddenly, Hades sprung out of Victors body. He struggled against my barbed wire cage of lightning. Initially, the lightning burned him, but he fought against the currents and broke through the enclosure. Both Victor and Evan fell onto the burning coal, appearing lifeless as the skeletons grabbed them, frantically. They were both in their human forms and seemed unresponsive, as they lay parallel to each other. My heart sank, but I could not lose focus. Hades glared up at me. My body trembled, uncontrollably. If the eyes are truly the path to a gods soul, then Hades didnt possess one, he possessed them all. Looking into the deep, pitch-black pools of his eyes was like watching millions of souls smothered by the Apolluon. He stood facing the fiery wall. Bertrand and Evangelia continued to chase each other. Even though the human eye could not see them, Hades did. A deafening ripple of laughter rose above me. The menacing sound shook the walls of the Underworld, sending more rock and rubble tumbling down onto the coals, and dangerously close to where Victor and Evan lay. Hades seized both Bert and Evangelia and flung them into the direction of the pit. No! I yelled as they flipped in the air with no control. Julius deafening screeched shocked me as he flapped his wings furiously, and flew over the pit of fire. Bertrand landed hard on Julius scaly back, but Evangelia bumped into one of his wings, and slip off his side.

Oh Gods! Bethany screamed as Evangelia descended quickly, whipping about in the air as she tried to gain control. Julius glided side-ways in an arc. I see you have friends in high places, Hades roared and raised his arms as the flames rose several feet higher. Evangelia writhed about and screamed something inaudible just inches from Hades ferocious flames when Bertrand grabbed her by her wrist. Julius completed the arc around the hole and landed on the coals. Evangelia and Bertrand leapt off Julius and patted his back with gratitude before joining Bethany and Nikolas. Sequentially, Evan and Victor rose to their feet and ran as fast as they could to the edge of the circle of flames. Bethany stayed as a body of water and stretched her body over the flames while still maintaining her footing on the safe side of the pit. She grabbed hold of Evan, lending him her aquatic power. He shifted into water, and regained his powers. Evangelia followed Bethanys example, and stretched her fire-engulfed body over the towering blaze. She wrapped herself around her brother like a warm blanket and Victor was empowered. They both remained on Hades side of the lair while Evangelia and Bethany stretched back over to the opposite border. Hades levitated and his vapors clawed the air as he whipped around. He was coming toward me. I sprang into action and conjured up more heat to ignite my bolt again. I descended onto the coals as he began to grow in size. He stood as tall as the columns and opened his mouth, stretching it so that it was large enough to swallow me. I jerked my body back when hundreds of unidentifiable, locustlike, flying beasts, with tails as long as lizards, swarmed out of his mouth. They fluttered erratically and aimed for my face. I raised my arm above my head and spun my wrist as if there was a magic wand attached to it. My lightning bolt swirled around me like a whirlpool, barring the hideous little creatures from reaching me. They exploded in bunches; emitting a mossy green mist, which rained everywhere when they were exposed to the crackling, sparks of lightning. This only worked for a brief moment, to my frustration, because once the little monsters started growing, I had to change my strategy. I sprayed currents in every direction, torching each one as they approached me. Suddenly, a shadow crept across the walls. I had seen this creature before. It was massive, with reptilian skin, a thick tail that thrashed violently, and webbed wings that spread out over a dozen feet wide on either side. The dragon was no less than twenty feet tall and it shot up breaking through the blue-flamed ceiling. It sucked all the flames from the ceiling through its nostrils and belched them out as it descended in an accelerated speed, aiming straight for Hades. Victor slammed Hades through the coal and descended into the flames after him. No! I screamed as Evangelia bolted over the flaming pit and landed next to Evan at the edge of the pit. In the form of water, he was a sharp contrast to her blazing figure. He took Evangelias hand, looked into her eyes, and seemed to make her a promise. He stepped away from her, and sent me a message, telepathically. I looked at him and nodded. Evan transformed into a large body of water matching the size of a small lake. The lake poured into the pit, dousing the blue flames. The boiling body of water rose to the surface from the heat of Tartarus flames. We waited, and waited, and waited. Victor, with reddish-orange fire erupting from his reptilian jaws, emerged through Evans lake within the pit. He skyrocketed, webbed wings flapping forcefully, until he reached the canopy of blue flames. Evan rose out of the pit and transformed into his aquatic-human. Victor hovered above us for a moment, screeching and spitting fire. Julius screeched back at Victor as if they spoke some secret dragon language, before descending onto the coal. He transformed back into his human form when he landed. Victor looked at me and smiled. My heart melted at the risk he had taken to defend me. Both he and Evan had shown just how powerful and how dedicated they were to both the empire and me. I smiled

back at him and sent him a message, telepathically. My words caused him to lose his breath for a second or two. Then he regained his composure.

We only have a few seconds to get the hell out of here or well see Hades again, as well as a few more of his creatures, Victor said. Lets go! Evan exclaimed. We all moved at the speed of a blink to make it to the entrance of the Underworld. I let my disciples lead me out of the realm. I wanted to protect them from whatever it was that was causing quite a commotion behind me. The walls were starting to crumble and the ground shook and quaked around us. We zigzagged through the labyrinth of flaming archways as the fiery columns crashed all around us. Something was coming for us. It shrieked and thundered from behind us. The odor of it the potent combination of dead fish and rotten corpses, overwhelmed the intoxicating scent of cinders. Victor led the way and I fell in step beside him. Finally, we were out of the realm. We all stood on the coal-laden shore of the River Styx, staring down at its deathly mist. I had not thought about crossing the river, which had robbed us of our powers. Now the thought dawned on me. How could we cross it? Charon never escorts a soul from the Underworld, Bethany said, nervously. No chance of hailing a canoe, Nikolas chuckled. It amazed us all how Nikolas could always brighten a dreadful situation. We all giggled along with him. Theres only one way out of here. I looked at each of my disciples. I knew how we could get to the other side of the river Styx without losing our powers, and so did Victor. On my back, Victor said and shifted into a weredragon. And mine. Julius said and within a second, he started thrashing his tail in the coals. We split up. Bertrand, Evan, and Evangelia climbed onto Victors back and Bethany and I climbed onto Julius back. Nikolas grew several feet taller and shifted into a centaur. To my surprise, as well as everyone elses, large, brown, feather wings emerged from either side of the part of him that was a stallion. Nikolas flew up, looking in my direction. I always save the best for special occasions, Nikolas winked and raised his gilded sword and shield. We were about to follow Nikos lead, but something in the misty water caught our attention. Suddenly the river began spinning into a whirlpool. At first, I wasnt sure of what I observed. It wasnt until the first head sprung out of the water, followed by another, and another, that I realized how bad things just got. All nine heads spewed blue flames at us. The enormous, red serpents body rose out of the misty waters of the river while each head slithered in a different direction. The Hydra was huge no less than thirty feet, and that was just the portion that was visible. The monstrous creature screeched and spit more flames at us as Bethany and Evan made every attempt to douse them. MY ISCHERO, LETS GO, NOW! I screamed over the Hydras deafening shrieks. My three winged beasts soared in opposite directions. They all tried to get past Hydra, but it was nearly impossible dodging the gigantic water serpent. The Hydra lunged several of its heads at us, tangling at least five of its necks. Victor and Julius did their best at not getting caught in the path of Hydras flames, but it was quite difficult skirting nine unyielding streams of fire. I have to cut its heads off! Nikolas yelled as he blocked the flames with his shield. Niko, be careful! Bethany demanded. Baby, dont fret, Nikolas smiled. He flew to the right and dipped under one of the heads. He wielded his sword as the Hydra got distracted by Julius who blew an arc of flames at two of its heads. The creature screeched louder as the flames made contact. Nikolas took his cue and swung his sword, slicing through one of the Hydras thick necks. Black and gooey liquid spewed from its wound, and the neck slumped over. Finally, the head broke off and slid into the misty river.

Ha! Thats one and eight more to go! Nikolas shouted gleefully. Suddenly, the stump, where the first head had been severed, grew two more in its place. Everyone gasped. Make that ten brother, Evan said as Niko sighed. We quickly remembered that the Hydra wouldnt die by severing its heads alone. The only way we can kill it is to burn the stumps after beheading it, I explained. Nikolas, you sever their heads and Julius, Victor, and Evangelia will torch the stumps. I shouted. Ill chop off a few as well, Bertrand said as his arm turned to steel and lengthened into a sharp and glinting sword. Victor, you lead the way! Bertrand patted Victors reptilian skin and he shrieked his approval. Perfect! Evan exclaimed. Bethany and I will keep dousing the Hydras flames. Julius, you follow Nikolas. I instructed and Julius nodded and screeched at me. The beast thrashed around in the deep waters of the River Styx. Each of its necks twisted and slithered around as it blew streams of fire at us. Evan and Bethany doused the flames as Bertrand and Nikolas severed every one of its heads unmercifully. As the heads fell, the stumps were torched immediately. I sent a message telepathically, to my disciples. I wanted them to get to the shore at the opposite end of the river as fast as immortally possible. Hades wasnt allowed to touch the earth, so wed be safe there. I prayed to the gods that nothing else deterred us. Everyone took off after the last stump burned. Thank the gods that its over! Bethany exclaimed as Julius escorted us high in the sky. I hope I lost my train of thought when I turned around one last time to look at the flaming mountain that nearly housed our souls, and saw Hades, perched on its peak. Cerberus was beside him and full of life. The beast growled loudly, as his extra-long tail whipped furiously. Hades eyes bore into my face as I stared back at him. Julius, please hurry, I demanded, as I turned around and looked to see how much further we had to go before reaching the shore. When I turned back around, the mass of black mist was just a few yards away.

Thirty-Six - Cordelia Checkmate Go! Now! I demanded harshly, as I jumped off Julius back. Delia! Bethany screamed as she tried to grab hold of my arm. Like a tornado, I spun around in the air, appearing to Hades as a blur. He was deceptive and wore his helmet of invisibility. The only drawback for him was that I could see him. Perhaps, I was the only one who could, but I didnt let him know it. He shadowed me from behind for a moment and I spun around to face him. I didnt know how Hades would react to my bolt the one thing he wanted so badly to possess, now that he didnt have the flames to weaken me. This time, I released everything I had within me and unleashed the blinding currents on him. The lightning blasted him backwards and ripped through him, crackling maliciously. At first, I thought he would explode, but I wasnt prepared for what he had in store. I didnt wait to find out. The coarse winds

broke against my face and body and whipped through my hair as I made my way to the shore. Damn, how I wish I could teleport right now instead of fly. I could vaguely see my disciples screaming for me. Fly Delia! Hurry! They all yelled. Beside them, stood a giant figure. A familiar one. Just as I got closer to the shore and everything before me started to clear up, Hades glided up to me. He smelled disgustingly putrid and of burnt coal. He grabbed at me from one side with claws instead fingers. The monstrous gods touch burned my skin until it blistered. I didnt have time to use my power to heal and felt the sharpness of his claws as they dug into my arm. I will eat you alive, he said as he began to grow alarmingly fast in size. Just as I was about to blast him with another current with my free arm, another figure appeared on that side. The same black vapors, which spiraled around Hades, was wrapped around this enormous creature. You cant escape the both of us. The gruesome figure whispered into my ear. I turned to get a better look at the thing. My breath caught in my throat. Twins? How could that be? Youre light is not strong enough to destroy me. All youve done is split me into two, clever girl, the Hades twins said in unison. They were dragging me back to the Underworld. They both tugged at me from either side and I fought to keep my body in one piece. I used every bit of my strength to fly forward and away from the realm of death. My disciples were no longer visible. I was losing this battle. Couldnt the gods hear my prayers? Surely, Zeus wouldnt let his brother win. My skin stretched to the point that pain shot through my nerves. I clenched my teeth and continued to fight against the strength of both of them. Suddenly, Victor appeared before me, struck the Hades on my left with his fist, and then blew fire into his face. Victor shifted into a dragon and was nearly ten times Hades size now, although Hades could change his image at any moment. He shares the same Chameleon trait, which Victor possesses. Victor blew more fire into both of Hades faces and I had to turn away not to be burned. Hades retaliated by growing larger and blowing his own flames at Victor who flew over the Hades on my right and bit off his head. The dragon spewed the head out along with his fire. Suddenly, the body of the second Hades disappeared and only the one on my left, which I realized was the original god of death, remained. Finally, he let go of me. Now he wanted Victor. He transformed into the murky mist and spiraled in the direction Victor glided. Hades was about to grab Victor but he was now on Zeus land. It was as if the earth seared him. He soared backward and out of control as if something other than his will controlled him. He wailed, spun in the air, and caused the winds to gust violently, until he was at the shore of his realm. I coasted in the turbulence, feeling the wet vapor spray against my face as if it were washing away any evidence that death had been close. I landed on the shore and my disciples welcomed me. The moment my feet touched the dark mist that covered the ground, it became sand. Hermes looked at me and smirked while he adjusted his winged helmet. Delia, we did it! Nikolas chuckled gruffly and smothered me in a bear hug. We beat that grave digger at his game. I knew wed win! Victor said, and took my hand in his. Oh, really? I asked, chortling lightly. I just wanted to be away from here. My name isnt Victor for nothing, He said pompously. All of a sudden, his face became overshadowed and the corners of him mouth sagged. I peered

closer to get a better look at his eyes. His eyes brightened slightly. Im alright, so quit staring at me, all of you, Victor said and let go of my hand. I craved for his touch instantly. Im just glad that we all made it out alive. Victor turned to Evan, extended his hand and said, Thank you, Lord Evander. You saved my life. Ill never forget it. What was I thinking? Evan said sternly, and then broke into a wide grin and shook Victors hand. Now lets get the hell out of here, Victor demanded. Follow me if you want to go home, demigods. Hermes had been silent until now. Thank you, Hermes, I said as I sidled up to him. No need to thank me. He said looking down at me. You and your disciples are true warriors. You have survived the realm. It alters those who have escaped it. I dont understand exactly what Hermes meant by us changing, but I guess one would be affected in one way or another after meeting the god of death face-to-face. I felt elated being able to live and tell about it. Please, take us home, I said and Hermes nodded. We all followed the messenger of the gods into the bright fog before us. He disappeared as the fog lifted, revealing a dimly lit cellar loaded with wooden boxes and shelved walls. I opened the door, which I knew led back to the spot where Id been ripped out of my world. We walked up two flights of stairs and were back on the ground floor of the Plaza Hotel. I was well aware of the magic this hotel possessed how my father had dragged me down more than fifty flights of stairs and now only two flights connected the ground floor from the cellar and the servants quarters. Several maids all Lykanos, passed us as we made our way down the hall, explaining that the exits were just past the lobby. Little did they know, I didnt have any immediate plans of leaving this hotel.

Thirty-Seven - Cordelia Father Knows Best I noticed the acute smell of death as we approached the archway that led to the hotels lobby. The grand foyer was as I had remembered it from Persephones mirage. Each of my disciples who had stayed behind, writhed against the wall, chained up like wild animals. Again, I wonder what kind of chains could hold an Ischero. The enslaved Lykanos pack, which had already shifted into ravenous beasts, guarded my imprisoned disciples. There had to be at least a hundred werewolves marching around the lobby, outnumbering my fifty-five Ischero. They growled ferociously, allowing their drool to form puddles on the marble floor. Although they were still as disgusting as they were nearly twenty-five years ago, I was amazed at their restraint. I remembered the werewolves of the past shifting and attacking within seconds of their transformation. It was obvious that these beasts have truly evolved, but they have also lost their respect for divinity. My blood boiled and the power surged from my core. I used the power of my mind to crack the cuffs and shackles that held my members in bondage, but they would not break. I didnt let that worry me. I sent a message, telepathically, to the freed members of my empire, as well as the warriors. I reminded those who had fought for me just minutes ago and informed those that bravely stayed behind of how we beat the most evil opponent tonight. We could have these Lykanos for breakfast. I brought my temperature up and let the lighting take over my entire body. My bolts twisted,

resembling barbed wire wrapped in blinding currents. They branched out, sending the wolves flying backward. Once the lightning struck the metal, the chains finally succumbed. This agitated the Lykanos and they stomped toward us at a fervent speed. They knew that within a second or two they would have a serious fight on their hands, especially since every Ischero was free. My warriors and I spread out. We fought the beasts, breaking necks and tearing their bodies apart. Just as a werewolf sprung into the air, and was about to pounce on me, two images dashed past the entrance of the lobby. Both faces were stark white and conveyed sinister expressions. I was distracted and the werewolf had a chance to pin me to the floor. Its long, sharp fangs dripped a mixture of saliva and blood on my face. The werewolf was about to bite my entire face off when I emitted lighting from my eyes, cooking the beast from the inside out. It sailed into a crystal chandelier, which hung from the domed ceiling, before dropping some thirty feet to the floor in a thud. Charred smoke exited its now human and naked body. Actually, there were naked bodies flung about the bloody marble floor. We were winning this battle and I knew how to finish it. I blasted the mangy beasts with my bolt. In a matter of seconds, every Lykanos was sprawled about the lobby, dead. I nodded at my disciples, and then smiled. My disciples smiled back. Some were a bit disheveled with blood and minor bites slowly healing and vanishing, but all alive. The smiles faded as they heard the footsteps in the hallway that led to the lobby. I turned around and stared at my father and mother. They stood in the entrance of the lobby. They had watched the battle and didnt like what they saw now. My parents led the legion of Apolluon into the lobby. We stepped over the naked carcasses to face the real enemy. They got as close as six or so feet from where my members and I stood and stopped. My adrenaline was charged like a steam engine train running through my veins. I was ready to tear every one of them apart. It was painful to see my parents for what they were now and not who they used to be, but I had to stay focused. Not for one split second could I let the Mayor of New York City and head Apolluon vampire sway me into believing that he was my father. Your kind doesnt belong here, My father said angrily. You used to be my kind, The mayor flinched. We are Ischero. We go wherever we damned please. I am Mayor Tieron. I run this Metropolis as I see fit. He snarled. Now that youve killed my wolves, you must take their place and serve me. We serve no one but the gods, I said, taking a step closer. I felt the frost of the blood that flowed through the veins of the destroyers. I also felt the auras of my fellow Ischero, and they were all past the boiling point. Fire and ice - the two can never mix. Eventually you will leave. Its your choice as to how. But if you choose to stay, you will surrender, He threatened and extended his fangs. Was I supposed to feel threatened? Is that a threat, Mr. Mayor? I asked, darkly. I was overwhelmed by the heat within me and had a difficult time controlling it. That is my only offer. The mayor chuckled ominously, throwing his head back, fangs still exposed. I watched how his followers each with extended, shimmering, white fangs, chortled and guffawed along with their leader. Their eyes glowed, a deep shade of crimson and they all seemed to be having a hard time suppressing their urge to feed. I wondered just how evolved this breed of Apolluon was. A quarter of a century ago, they couldnt feast on divine blood. Did that rule still apply? If and when we decide to leave, itll be after you blood suckers go back to the Underworld, for good. I said and I lost all control. I ascended a few feet into the air and the current burst out my chest brighter than Ive ever seen it. Even my disciples had to step back and shield their eyes from the blinding rays. The bolt was as thick as a

log and pierced the mayors chest, cutting through him and exiting out his back and splitting into dozens of stems. The stems of lightning coursed through Mrs. Mayor next, and blasted through the vampires who stuck around to get torched. My current didnt stop coursing through the vampires until they exploded. The Apolluons ashes were sprinkled onto the blood soaked floor like pepper. I garnered my power and the lightning bolts reentered by body. I stood over the murky puddles for what seemed like a very long time, thinking of my parents not the vampires, but the mother and father who had loved me. What I had done was final. I fell to my knees and my body trembled uncontrollably, as I held my face in my hands and the tears streamed down my cheeks. I threw my head back, facing the ceiling and screamed at the top of my lungs. The piercing sound of my agony cracked every mirror and piece of crystal hanging from every chandelier in the Plaza Hotel. I was inconsolable. What hurt most was never having the chance to say good-bye.

Epilogue Cordelia Bittersweet As the sky took on a tangerine and magenta hue, my heart sank along with the blazing sun. The air was thick and sticky this evening as I sat at my patio table with Nikolas and Bethany. We chatted about the events that transpired in the last forty-eight hours. I made sure that the tomb will never be reopened by any entity or unearthly force, Bethany said reaching out to pat and squeeze my hand. I nodded. The mystery of the tomb had been solved. The person who had buried my parents in the year 1926, was me, and it was the hardest thing I have ever had to do. Their marker read:

Emperor Constantyn Tieron and Lady Thalia Tieron Beloved parents of Empress Cordelia Tieron June 4, 1926 Delia, I thought I was going to soil my pants while I watched all three of them battle to take over Victors body. I mean I was scared and in dire need of a drink, Nikolas chuckled. I was glad that he changed the subject because I already felt the tears brimming. Well, you seem to be making up for the thirst, I said as I watched him chug wine into his mouth straight from the bottle. And I guess prohibition has no power over you. Niko isnt afraid of anything, Bethany declared as if I ever had a doubt. Especially not the supposed authorities of this wild city. Come on baby, lets get ready to go, She added, blowing perfect smoke rings. Her elegant fingers held onto the cigarette holder in such a dainty and relaxed fashion. Where are you two off too tonight? I asked. They didnt seem to have any plans of ever leaving this era. They loved the idea of breaking the mortals laws of drinking and dancing at a different speakeasy each night. A little spot in Harlem where they play the most amazing jazz and have the best liquor.

Yes, indeed. And we fit right in. Nikolas added, happily. No Lykanos or Apolluon to fight off. He jumped out of his chair and held out his arm as Bethany wound her arm through it, and said, Probably, but even those beasts know how to have a good time. Well be fine. Good night Delia, Bethany giggled. They danced the Charleston right out of the room. I couldnt help but laugh. Wow! Those two are at it again. I didnt notice that Evan had walked into the room. A warm feeling washed over me as I gazed up at him. He looked incredibly handsome in an argyle sweater vest over a pinstriped shirt and a crisp pair of linen trousers. They never stop to breathe, I chuckled and Evan did too. I stopped laughing when I detected the feeling of sorrow from his aura. I also noticed that he wouldnt make eye contact with me. After a strange pause, he spoke. Where are Christopher and Phoebe? That wasnt what I had expected him to say. There in the billiard room and probably getting into trouble, no doubt, I giggled nervously. Still no eye contact. Evan just stared down at his feet. Is there something wrong? You seem a little distant, I said. Uh nouh Im fine. Why? Oh, nothing. Just the fact that you havent looked me in the eyes since you walked in here. By the way, my face is up here, I said and he slowly raised his head and met my eyes. Oh no, I thought. His eyes darkened to a deep shade of turquoise. Why is he looking at me that way? Like my best friend just died and hes the poor bastard that has to tell me. Is Victor around? Why was he looking for Victor? No, I said cocking my head to one side. Hes probably at home. I shook my head trying to figure out what was going on. Unfortunately, he was blocking me from reading his mind. Serves me right, I guess, since I promised not to do that to him anymore. Evan shut the doors to the patio, but didnt utter a word. He walked over to the large wicker table, where I sat, and took my hand. He sat down in the dark wicker chair beside me. I just stared at him his beautiful face, his succulent lips, and his thick lashes. He was as gorgeous as any god could be. I squeezed his hand in mine and waited for him to speak. Although I knew he loved me as much as I loved him, I wondered if it was enough. This hurts so badly, he said after a long pause where the room was excruciatingly quiet. I know it does for you too. I nodded in agreement because I couldnt find my voice as I choked back tears. I need it to stop hurting Delia. I do too, but I dont know if we can stop it. Not completely, I said as my voice cracked. Evan leaned closer to me and kissed me tenderly on the forehead. That was when I noticed the tears in his eyes. I wiped them away with my fingertips and the corners of his mouth curved up, but only slightly. I threw my arms around his neck and he wrapped his arms around my waist. I pressed my lips to his mouth and my body against his. He returned the kiss, devouring me. I gently pulled away from him and we stared into each others eyes. The choice was never ours to make. We knew this and we knew that that kiss would be our last. That knowledge made the pain surge to a monumental level, causing me to cringe involuntarily. I love you, still, I said and pulled him close, resting my head on his chest. Ill always love you, he whispered pulling away for a moment and gently rested his forehead against mine. Always. Always, I repeated as the tears streamed down my cheeks. Evan brushed my tears with his fingertips, but it was futile. They wouldnt stop pouring. I know you love Victor. I guess Ive known it for a while now, he said as he gazed into my eyes. I

said nothing and looked down at the slate blue tie around his neck. Then I nodded. Its as I said before. When you realize that you love someone you must go to him. He added. Yes, I whispered, nodding slowly. I do love him. I guess as much as you love Evangelia, I added with a heavy sigh. I do love her. I cant even describe the depth of it, but Im sure you already understand that feeling. I do, I said. The gods can be brutal when it comes down to matters of the heart, Evan said sniffling. I agree, totally, I said. Just brutal. And I finally understand why Victor couldnt fight his feelings for you and why he wouldnt give up. We are all eternally powerless over our hearts, Evan explained. We held each other for a very long time, neither one of us wanting to let go, neither one of us wanting to be apart, but still needing the pain to stop. I broke the embrace, finally, and got up from my chair. When I did, Evan pulled me back into the chair and held me again. Im so sorry for what my father has done to us. So incredibly sorry, he said through tears. Its not your doing so you dont have to apologize, I looked him in the eyes. We were meant to be at some point or at least we both felt like we were and that Im never going to feel sorry about. I am so lucky to have been loved by you Evan. You are the sweetest, kindest, and most giving demigod Ive ever known. And Ive always felt like the luckiest man to be loved by you. I wish things didnt have to change, he said. But they have. Perhaps, this was one of the changes that Hermes spoke of. Choices are they really ever ours to make? Evan asked and slowly let go of me. I knew that he was referring to the gods. He took my hand, brought it to his lips, kissed it, and then walked away, disappearing before he reached the French doors leading back into the apartment. His leaving felt like a death, yet something inside me came alive. I knew that someone someone so madly in love with me, was waiting. I wanted so badly to go to him now. I walked back into my apartment and drifted down the hall. Are you alright? His voice startled me as I entered my living room. Now I am, I gazed into Victors shimmering eyes. He sauntered over to where I stood under the archway. All of a sudden, our bodies began to tremble as the floor shook and quaked. The ceiling vibrated and cracked in long crooked veins. We shielded our eyes with our hands without a second to brace for the impact. The ceiling crumbled away, but in the direction of the sky and not down on us. I stared up into the cerulean, cloudless sky, and barely breathed. Victor looked from the sky to me, and back up to the sky again. Suddenly, blinded by a ball of light, which at first I mistook for the sun, I screened my eyes once again until I felt the strength of the light weaken. The ball of light slowly enlarged, but dimmed as it descended. The glow streamed outward in different directions and took on the shape of a human being. The extremely large and tall figure floated down in front of us. My heartbeat thudded against my chest as if it was trying to burst through it. Victor stood beside me with his eyes glued to the luminous rays. Zeus eyes materialized first, bearing down on me as I broke out into a cold sweat. For the first time, I realized just how monumental he was. As the rest of his face broke through the bright beams, a hand reached out to me. I raised my arm as my temperature rose well over the boiling point, and the lightning kindled within me. Suddenly, my trembling body was thrust forward while the heat continued to build. The power surged, exploding out of my chest, eyes, fingertips and the ends of my hair. The lightning bolts carved a path straight to its original owner. Victors eyes widened and he mouthed words that I couldnt hear or make out over the crackling

bolts. I watched as every current entered Zeus palm. The last of my current burst out of my chest and I fell to the floor, exhausted and limp. I felt an unwelcomed hollowness. The pain of countless stabs into my chest left me gasping. I opened my mouth and tried to inhale, but every breath I took was labored. Delia! Victor yelled, kneeling down beside me. He lifted my head and cradled it in his arms. Im here baby, Im here. Victor brushed several strands of hair away from my eyes and cheeks. Why are you taking the bolt away? Victor asked, in a heightened and trembling voice. She did nothing wrong. She loves me she does. I know it, Victor acknowledged. Zeus stayed silent as the glow surrounding him blazed brighter. Everything around me appeared fuzzy. Suddenly, darkness surrounded me and began closing in quickly, pushing the light further away. I dont know if Victor spoke. I couldnt hear him anymore and succumbed to the hefty weight of my eyelids. Something prodded my mouth open and something as soft as rose petals, pressed against my lips. A blast of air flooded into my mouth, subsequently filling my chest. Confusion clouded my mind for a moment or two as my eyelids fluttered and I tried to focus on Victors flushed face. Directly behind him, I noticed Zeus bare feet as they came into view, along with the rest of his body. Victor raised me to my feet and I leaned against his muscular frame for support. At first, my legs felt detached and wobbled a bit, but they soon strengthened and I was able to stand on my own. Victor stayed beside me and we both appraised Zeus before us. He was dressed in a white silk toga, cinched at the waist with a gold sash. His face was slightly sun-kissed and partially concealed by a lustrous, curly beard the color of sea foam, which matched the hair on his head. Zeus dwarfed us both, hovering at twelve feet tall. He held his hand out to me and my heartbeat drummed with apprehension when I thought of the last time he reached out to me, summoning my life source my bolt. Correction, his bolt. I had only been borrowing it and now he has come to claim it. This time there wasnt anything left to tear out. How was I to survive without the bolt? Why had he taken it away? I remembered hearing Victor ask the same question. What had I done wrong? How had I offended him? I looked into Zeus vibrant green eyes, which glowed as brightly as the rays surrounding him. They sparkled and calmed me almost instantly. Instantaneously, the diamond lightning bolt embedded in my medallion, shone intensely. I tore my gaze away from Zeus as the orbs of light appeared one after the other. The familiar faces emerged, luminous and fiery. Their eyes shimmered as the corners of their mouths curled slightly. They were donned in shimmering togas either cinched with sashes in their divine hue, or covered in gilded armor and helmets. The Olympians regarded me closely as if they waited for me to say or do something. Nevertheless, he spoke first. Your accomplishments today are significant because you have survived, but they are minor in the vast scheme of your existence. More importantly, you have honored your empire my empire, Zeus thundered. Daughter, this is just the beginning. There will be other battles to fight and more demigods will perish. Do you understand? Yes, father, I breathed. I didnt even give the question a thought. He was larger than life and my devotion seemed to make him swell even larger. Ive retrieved my bolt and have fortified it. Instantaneously, the blindingly bright bolt emerged from his eyes and coursed through the air until it entered my body through my eyes. The heat flooded my head and travelled through my veins, filling me up and ending the cramping agony I suffered from due to the hollowness of my core.

Can you feel it growing inside of you now? Zeus asked, patiently. Yes, father. I can feel it. Now go forth, live your life to the fullest, never forget who and what it is that strengthens you with the birth of each day, and lastly, honor me, he demanded as a ray of light fell over both Victor and me. I will, I said and bowed my head and took his hand. The wispy vapor that made up his form, brushed against my lips as I kissed it. May I ask you a question father? I asked and observed how the lower gods tightened their circle around us as if they wanted to hear me better. You may, Zeus voice bellowed. I took a deep breath and let it slip out of my lips very slowly. I called on you when my disciples and I battled Hades. Why didnt you answer me then? The moment the last word fell from my lips, Victor sucked air into his chest and the lower gods looked to each other with widened eyes, and then stared at Zeus. His eyes darkened to a hunter green, his nostrils flared, and his mouth formed a grim line. Oh no! What was I thinking? Answer you? I dont answer to anyone. It is because I empower you, that you escaped with your life, Zeus proclaimed, glaring at me severely. I do believe you have a choice to make, Zeus advised and looked from me to Victor, and then back at me. Suddenly, the huge orb emerged and swallowed his body slowly. The lower gods turned their backs, one-by-one to Victor and me. When the God of War turned to leave, he winked at Victor deceptively. Victor looked away from him and down at his feet before meeting my gaze. The twelve balls of light floated into the sky, heading back to Mt. Olympus. As they disappeared, various sized chunks of mortar merged seamlessly, and formed the patterned ceiling. Finally, I was anointed. I turned to Victor. He gazed at me and the corners of his lips curled upward. I have a question too, my love. Have you made your choice? Victor asked, as he looked at me and flushed a deep shade of red. Ive never seen him look so vulnerable and so damn gorgeous. I stared into his glimmering, gray eyes and my legs felt unsteady, my temperature rose, and my heart beat so fast, matching the rhythm of his. Yes I have, I answered and looked away from him and at the door. I dont think that Victor was breathing as he waited to hear just what that choice was. I chose you Lord Victor Iptian because I love you, completely, I smiled, boldly. I never wanted to be without him. The butterflies fluttered violently, in my belly as I slowly took his face in my hands and pressed my lips to his. He pulled me close, wrapping his strong arms around my waist. I threw my arms around his neck as he opened his mouth and kissed me back. The hunger, which had been stowed away within the both us, was unleashed finally. Our appetite for each other couldnt be suppressed. My blinding bolt ignited and surged out of my body and engulfed him and we were teleported to my bedroom. I pulled away from him. My hands trembled as I slipped the shoulder straps of my chemise over my shoulders, letting it fall to the floor in a puddle of silk georgette around my ankles. Victor stared at me for a moment, drinking in my nakedness. He stepped toward me, erasing the space between us in a flash of a second. Youre beautiful and mine finally, he whispered, and took me in his arms. His warmth calmed my shiver. Yes, I panted and the man I loved , more than anything in the world, lowered his head just as cobalt flames blazed in his eyes, and the familiar scent of burnt coal filled the air.

ABOUT THE AUTHOR Mayandree Michel is the author of the Descendants series. Betrayal and Sacrifice are the first two books in the series. Mercy, the final installment in the series, will release in early 2013. Mayandree lives New York with her husband and two adorable sons. When she's not writing, she's playing with her boys, reading, or sketching. To learn more about Mayandree, her books, and upcoming projects, visit: www.mayandreemichel.blogspot.com.